Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

When a person graduates from high school, what would their next move be? Most would think college. It's the next step to adulthood. Some would say to go out and party before you have to face the harshness of realities. You’d need friends for that, and who really is friends with a useless quirk? High school was not that easy, even after being a graduate for several years now. I didn't think of my plans for college, I debated what major I would attend, but could never pick one. I didn't party, and I didn't go out with friends.

Instead, I took a stroll through my local park and sat on the swings. I was 20 years old and moping around a children's park because I couldn't come up with my plans for the future. I would often watch the younger kids play, with each other, or with their parents. They were cute things, I didn’t know them too well as they tended to stay away from me. At some point, my eyes caught a group of boys. One of the boys seemed to follow along with them but the others didn’t seem to care what would happen to them. Another boy seemed to be by the leader because of how powerful his quirk looked at such a young age.

There were other boys in the group of course, but those 2 seemed to be the most prominent of the group. Their mothers are nice, I'd have met them maybe twice. Well, the green one is, his mother seems to only be nice publicly, and somewhat hostile. But they were nice. 

I sighed and unlocked my phone to look at the time and saw it was nearing 3 pm. The kids were slowly leaving as the hot sun burned too hot to play. There should be an ice cream stand nearby that I can buy something from to cool down. Standing up, I began walking the curved path. It was a weird back-and-forth curve, kind of like a snake that went all the way around the park. Then again it could easily distract a child into moving on it like a snake. 

“Kacchan! You can’t do that!” A high-pitched squeaky voice shouted.

I turned to look and saw the group of boys from before. The “leader” and 2 other boys stood in front of the green one, with a random new kid on the ground behind him. I couldn’t fully hear what they were saying but as I got closer I could hear what they were saying.

“You wanna pretend to be a hero?” the blonde said as the other boys activated their quirks.

The blonde boy let out an explosion from his hands, well one grew wings and the last one extended his arms. Thankfully I was only a few feet away from the group of boys. Just before the 3 other boys attacked him so I grabbed him and moved them out of the way. The boy on the ground was long gone and had run away.

The other 3 halted their movements upon the new movement. I held the young boy in my arms who seemed to accept the comfort of the bullying.

“Now thats not how heroes act.” That was the first thing I said to them.

The boys looked up at me, and Midoriya moved his head away from my chest to look at me.

“What do you know about heroes lady!” The blonde shouted.

“I know they don’t attack civilians, or bully other people.” I responded.

“Yeah! But they were bad guys! So we had to stop them.” The winged boy said.

“From my point of view, you guys were the bad guys. First, you attack that one boy out of nowhere and then you attack the person trying to protect him. Thats what a villain does, attack a regular person then attack the hero that protects them.” I explained.

“I- He- Deku can’t be a hero!” The blonde shouted pointing at the boy in my arms. “He's quirkless!”

I laughed at that. 

“There may not be quirkless heroes in Japan, but have you never seen the heroes in America?” I asked.

They looked at me confused. I placed “Deku” back on the ground and pulled out my phone. I went onto YouTube and searched for some familiar American heroes.

“This right here is Batman. He doesn’t have a quirk. Instead, he uses a bunch of support tools to protect the city he lives in.” I said.

I played the video for the boys and they gasped in shock at his stunt. Batman used a grappling hook to soar across the sky to follow Manbat as he flew away with several bags of money.

I pulled the phone away and searched for another familiar hero. Turning the phone back to them I showed said, hero.

“This is Iron Man. He uses a suit of armor he designed himself. He uses it to blast at the bad guys.” I said, then I pointed to the man in the blue suit next to him. “Thats Captain America. He uses a specially designed shield kind of like a boomerang. All 3 of them don’t have quirks but they are still heroes.” 

Technically Captain America is on like a high version of Steriods so I have no clue if he has a quirk or not, but why not give him more hope?

“Look Kacchan! I can be a hero like them!” The greenette shouted.

“Tsk! Doesn’t matter! You still won’t be as good as me idiot!” The blonde shouted as he and his friends stormed off.

The last one looked down sadly and I could see a couple of tears well up in his eyes. I got down on my knees in front of him.

“My name is (L/n) (Y/n), what's yours?” I asked, holding out my hand to him.

“Midoriya I-Izuku. Ni-Nice to meet you.” He said through crying hiccups.

“I was gonna go get some ice cream, would you like to come with me?” I asked. 

He looked up at me and then around the park.

“Mama says I can’t leave the park with strangers.” He said.

“Thats fine, I can go get the ice cream and come back if you want. What kind would you like?” I asked.

He hummed to himself and rocked back and forth on his feet. “Mint Chocolate Chip.”

I stood up and patted him on his head. “I’ll go get that for you then.”

A small smile graced his face and he moved to sit on the bench nearby. I moved back to the concrete path before turning back to look at him. “Oh, Midoriya.” 

He looked up at me. “Yes?”

“I believe you can be a hero. As long as you tried hard enough, eat a healthy diet and exercise so you're nice and strong.” I explained.

His eyes widened and I could see more tears well up in his eyes. His eyes had a new look in them, one of what I assume to be admiration. I gave him a smile before walking down the sidewalk. It was a very short walk. The man selling the ice cream was a big man. So big it looks like he wouldn’t fit through a normal door. That may seem intimidating but judging people based on looks.

“Hello!” I greeted him with a smile.

The man looked down at me with a glare before smiling lightly at me. “Hello…”

“Can I have a mint chocolate chip ice cream and a…” I said, pondering my choice. “A vanilla please.”

He nodded happily and scooped up the cones. The sign said it came with 2 scoops each but he placed 3 on them both.

“Oh? Um, It says you do 2 scoops.” I pointed out.

“Extra free of charge. Thank you for buying.” He said.

He handed me the cones and I grabbed the money. It was 3,999 yen for each cone

"Please come again." He nods to me. 

I give him a smile and he recuperates.

I placed the money on the counter and took the scoops from his hands. I bowed to him and thanked him before walking away. The walk back to the park was much quicker than the one to the ice cream stand. When I got there Midoriya was sitting on the bench still kicking his feet. 

“Glad to see you didn’t run off.” I greeted him.

He shot up from his seat, obviously not expecting me to suddenly appear. I handed him the mint chocolate chip ice cream that he requested and watched as his face lit up. He quickly grabbed it and began to eat it. His smile of delight made my day feel better. Maybe thats what I should do, I could help kids with problems with their quirks. My quirk would be useful for it as well.

I’ve mentioned my quirk a couple of times now, haven't I? I should probably explain what it is correct. My quirk is called Cancel. It's not very useful and not very interesting. Anyone who uses their quirk on me gets canceled and it doesn’t work. One time a little girl activated her quirk by accident and it sent waves of water around the area, but the water seemed to basically avoid me because it was a product of her quirk.

Of course, more physical alterations would probably affect me, like the hero Cementoss, if he used cement to block me from going somewhere then it would be effective. But if someone attempted to use their quirk on me to harm me then it wouldn’t work, I wouldn’t even feel it.

“Izuku!” I heard a woman shout.

“Mama!” Midoirya shouted almost spilling his ice cream as he rushed to his mother. I stood up and walked slowly to them.

“Oh! Where did you get that ice cream from?” Midoriyas mother asked.

“I bought it.” I said, no announcing my presence to the women. “My name is (L/n) (Y/n), nice to meet you.”

The woman looked at me warily before giving me a small nervous smile. 

“N-Nice to meet you.” She stuttered.

“Your son was upset so I bought him some ice cream to make him feel better. He was being bullied by a couple of kids for being quirkless-”

“You can’t say that!” She suddenly shouted making me falter.

“I-I’m sorry…?” I apologized but it sounded more like a question.

“Izuku is a sweet boy, I can’t have him feel bad about himself for being… quirkless .” She said.

My lips pressed into a straight line as I looked at her. I didn’t say anything and instead smiled at her.

“He was being bullied for his lack of a quirk and so I made him feel better by showing him quirkless heroes and then bought him ice cream.” I restated.

“Quirkless heroes?” She asked.

“Mama! Mama! She showed me this really cool hero called Captain American! He’s a lot like All Might! But instead of punching the bad guys, he uses a shield.” Midoriya explained.

“You’re son seemed to enjoy watching them. It was nice meeting you Midoriya-San.” I said, bowing at her.

I waved goodbye to Midoriya who gladly shouted "bye" back and turned to walk away. I vaguely heard the woman say something to Midoriya and got a “Thank you for the ice cream!” shouted at me by the child.

I made my way back to my apartment. It's cheap and useful. Especially for an incoming college student who needs to pay off her bills.

Childhood Quirk and Mental Health Development.

It was a very lengthy name but the major was thankfully open. A bit too open because only 6 other people applied for this as their major in your whole college. Not many people seem to want to deal with children who can cause harm. Although applying for the major was… tedious. More people used to apply for it to find children with powerful quirks and kidnap them, and turn them into villains. So now some sort of government official had to stand by and list your questions.

Thats where you are today, with a man known as Tsukauchi Naomasa. He was relatively new to this field of work since he was only 26.

“State your name, age, and birth date..” Tsukauchi said.

“(L/n) (Y/n), 21, XX/XX/XX.” I answered.

“Alright (L/n)-Sama. You are here because in order to apply for the college major Childhood Quirk and Mental Health Development, you need to answer a few questions to make sure you have no bad intentions.” Tsukauchi stated.

“Ok.”

“First, what is your quirk and how would it be useful for this field of work.” He asked.

“My quirk is called Cancel. In the short aspect of it, other people's quirks don’t work on me, whether it’s on purpose or on accident. I can be affected on the outside by others' quirks like if they change the area around me, but if it's directly to my body I can not be harmed.” I explained.

He squinted at me and something seemed to click in his eyes. “I see. How would this be useful to help children with their quirks.” 

“A lot of quirk incidents reside from children and the suddenness of gaining their quirks. Sometimes they get powerful quirks they can control, and sometimes they get quirks society deems “villainess”. I want to be able to work with children like that and help them realize the potential they can hold, without the fear of harming the person thats helping them.” I explained.

He blinked a couple of times at my answer. A couple of seconds passed and he smiled at me.

“I see. Not many people have your idealogy so you caught me off guard with that answer.” Tsukauchi answered honestly.

I smiled brightly at him, bright enough to be fake. “Society tends to do that.”

“Your perspective of things is a lot like how a sociologist thinks. Are you sure you don’t want to partake in that career?” He asked.

“No, I enjoy working with children.” I answered.

“What made you decide on this major?” He asked.

“About a week ago I was at the park. Several kids were bullying a quirkless kid because of that reason. They were using his quirk against him stating that they were gonna be heroes when they grow up and so they thought they were allowed to harm him in that way. I was quick to put a stop to it and explained that the side they were actually representing was the villain's side and that what they were doing was wrong. They explained to me what they were doing and I showed them several heroes from America who are quirkless. Because, unlike Japan, America allows quirkless people to become heroes. The boys seemed to understand that being quirkless didn’t make you weak. I spoke with the quirkless boy's mother and she seemed to wanna avoid talking about the fact that he was quirkless like it was a bad thing. But the boy didn’t care and seemed more determined to become a hero. That is what I want to help with, children who need confidence in their skills whether they have a quirk or not.” I explained.

Tsukauchi didn’t say anything. The entire interview he had been writing down information and his pen was writing faster than it was before. The moment he finished writing a sentence he looked up at me thoughtfully.

“I’m glad you decided to use your quirk for this reason. I’ll need to put the paperwork through the system, but I’m sure you’ll be accepted to take the courses required. You’ll be sent information in the mail in about a week and we will also send this information to your school.” He said.

He stood up and held out his hand. I repeated the action and gave him a firm handshake. I stepped away and bowed at him.

“Thank you so much!” 

“It’s not a problem, really. Please stand.” Tsukauchi said.

We left the interview room and into the central area of the police station. The man at the front desk was a man with a cat kind of quirk and I needed to resist the urge to pet him. 

“Goodbye (L/n)-Sama.” He said with a head nod.

“Bye! Have a good night.” I said giving the man a farewell.

Just as I left the building I ran into someone almost knocking me down. Looking up I saw a man with dead black hair slightly past his shoulders and charcoal eyes. He had a bit of a scruff but not by much. His face was slightly chubby in shape but when he looked back up after glancing down at me for a moment it sharpened a bit.

“Watch where you're going.” He said.

“Sorry.” I apologized, smiling at him and leaving.

As the door closed I could hear the cat man from before. “Hello, Aizawa-Sa-”

I moved through the parking lot to my very simple car. It was chilly out tonight. Then again summer was coming to an end and school will be starting back up again. Thankfully colleges started new classes every semester and not at the end of March when school years officially start.

The police station that I had to go to was across town from where I lived, so it was a good 30ish minute drive to and from my house. I decided to take the suburban path home because it was less crowded than the busy streets. Plus there are fewer attacks from villains in the less busy places. I’ve learned to avoid things like that.

About halfway through my trip home, I glanced around the streets. There was a small boy with snow white looking hair, he had no shoes and his shirt was ripped. People would look at him but then leave him alone. Before I could attempt to stop though I felt a bump from my car and a pop.

“Shit!” I shouted, getting out.

I looked at my front tire and saw air slowly coming out of it. I looked more and saw a large nail sticking into the tire.

“How cliche.” I muttered looking at it.

I moved back into my car and turned on the flashing lights to sign that I could not move my vehicle so people could move around me. Pulling out my phone I made a quick call to get a tow truck over here. They said it would take about 45 minutes before they could reach here.

It had gotten later and as I looked around for the boy he was gone. Or so I thought. Because in a small alleyway under a box, I could vaguely see bits of white hair peek out from underneath. I looked down both sides of the road for many oncoming cars and made quick work walking across the street when I saw that no one was there. 

I walked slowly into the alleyway, scaring a feral cat away as I passed. I crouched down in front of the box and moved one of the flaps to the side to look inside. The boy was in a fetal position with his shoulders shaking slightly.

“Hello…” I said in the softest voice I could manage.

The boy looked up at me so quickly that I swear he might hurt his head. The moment he spotted me he moved as far away from me as he possibly could.

“Hey… it’s ok. I don’t plan on hurting you. My name is (L/n) (Y/n). What's yours?” I asked.

I sat on the ground away from him. I didn’t reach out to him or try to get closer. He was scared and I was an unknown person. A physical approach is not the best option at this moment.

“T-Tenko…” He muttered.

I smiled at him. “Hello, Tenko. It’s nice to meet you. Can I ask what you're doing here out in the cold?” 

Don’t start your questions with a “What” and add a “Can I” at the beginning so they get control over answering them.

“I-I don’t have anywhere to go.” He said, tears glancing into his eyes.

“Thats ok. I can’t leave either.” I said.

He looked confused. “Why not?”

“My car broke down. Can’t drive anywhere without a car can I?” I responded.

“But you can walk.” He pointed out.

“I could walk. But it’s much too cold out right now to do that. I was thinking of going back to my car and turning the heat on. Would you like to come with me?” I said, holding out my hand.

It’s his choice if he wishes to take it. He doesn’t have to if he doesn’t want to. But the gesture made his eyes widen and he tried to move either father away.

“N-No! I-I’ll hurt you!” He urged with panic in his voice.

I moved my hand back slowly and looked him in the eyes. “Whys that?”

“M-My quirk! I-It killed them… it’ll kill you.” He said.

“Did you quirk kill someone important to you?” I asked.

He nodded his head and curled into a ball. 

“Did you kill your parents?” I asked.

He nodded again and refused to look at me. This poor kid. Quirks really do more harm than good, don’t they?

“Thats ok. It wasn’t your fault-” “Yes it was!” He shouted.

He glared at me and I kept his gaze, not faltering in the slightest.

“Did you ask to get your quirk?” I asked.

“No…”

“Did you mean to kill your parents?”

“...no.”

“So how is it your fault?”

“It just is! Ok. And if I touch you, you’ll die just like them. Because I’m a monster.” He said.

“But I like monsters.” I said. “And I promise you won’t hurt me. You haven’t even tried.”

I held my hand out for him again and he seemed to hesitate. 

“I promise you won't kill me. I would never break a promise.” I said.

It was slow, but his hand slowly reached out to mine. When he pulled away slightly, I didn’t move my hand any closer. He will reach it when he wants to. His fingers touched my palm causing him to pull back once more. He closed his eyes and slammed his entire hand on mine. I felt a slight sting as the area around his hand started to glow a gold color and small sparks of yellow particles fluttered into the air.

He opened his eyes slowly only for them to suddenly widen when he saw I was still there. I gave him a smile.

“I told you I wouldn’t break my promise. Now come on, let's get you warmed up. I think I have a blanket in my car you can use.” I said.

I went to stand up but before I could Tenko jumped at me, wrapping his arms around my neck and crying loudly. I fell back slightly and began rubbing my hand up and down his back. One of his hands landed on my shoulder. The jacket and shirt that lay against my skin were slowly disintegrating but the skin itself let out a golden glow like my hand did.

I stood up and began walking to my car. Checking both ways before rushing across. I went to the passenger side but Tenko refused to let me go. So I moved back to the driver's seat, setting the small boy in my lap. I turned my car back on and put the heat on full blast. Rummaging in my backseat I managed to find a bright yellow blanket just big enough to fit him. Finally, I turned the radio on to play light music, nothing too intense since I could tell he was overstimulated right now.

We sat there for about 15 minutes before the tow truck finally arrived. The woman driving it greeted us kindly and asked if we had a way home. I did not, I don’t have anyone from high school who would pick me up, but I told her were fine. I told her which mechanic shop to take my car to and afterward, she was gone.

I looked down at my chest to see Tenko had fallen asleep. I readjusted him in my grasp, making sure the blanket fully covered his body, and turned my way back to the police station. It was gonna be a bit of a walk, and heels were not a great choice even if I did just have an interview.

Entering the police station I saw Cat-Sama there. He had a nameplate by his desk that read Sansa so I assume that is his name.

“(L/n)-Sama?” He asked looking up at me.

He then looked at the tuff off hair leaning on my chest.

“Can I speak with Tsukauchi please?” I asked, rubbing away snot from my nose. It was way too cold out tonight. 

“What can I help with?” Tsukauchi said, suddenly appearing.

“Hi, ok so. On my way home from the interview, my car ran over a nail and I had to call a tow truck. As I waited I saw this boy in a box in the alleyway. It was cold out so I offered to take him back to my car but he was scared to touch me because of his quirk.” I explained, gesturing to my decayed shirt. “But because of my quirk, he couldn’t hurt me, and when he found out he refused to let go of me. But before he learned of this he kept insisting he was gonna kill me and then said thats what happened to his parents. So basically this boy accidentally killed them and has been living on the streets ever since.” 

“Woah- hold on. So he’s an orphan you found on the streets. Why did no one report this.” He asked.

“I don’t know! There were a couple of people that walked by him and seemed to ignore him. There weren’t any heroes in the area either. So I had him in my lap and walked here when the tow truck came to get my car.” I explained.

“No heroes? Where did you find him.” Tsukauchi asked.

“XXX Street. In between a couple of buildings.” I stated.

“You walked here from XXX Street!” Tsukauchi shouted, surprised.

Tenko suddenly jolted awake and looked around frantically. He grabbed my shoulders causing the rest of my sleeves to disintegrate.

“Tenko! Tenko hey it’s ok. Your safe, calm down hun.” I said, facing him to look at me.

He looked me in the eyes, frantic tears in his, and then looked down at my shirt.

“S-Sorry.” He mumbled, pulling his hands away.

“It’s ok, I can always get a new one.” I said.

Thank god the blanket was covering me because I could feel the shirt fall slightly to my stomach.

“Sansa, get her a jacket to cover up with.” Tsukauchi said. “And get me Eraserhead.”

“Yes sir!” Sansa-Sama said, standing up and moving to the backroom.

“Tenko. This is Tsukauchi Naomasa. He’s going to help you.” I said.

Tenko looked over and him, he buried his face back in my chest and looked away.

“Let’s move out of the main area. Follow me.” Tsukauchi said.

I did as instructed and we ended up in what I assume is Tsukauchi’s office. He sat behind a desk and I sat in one of those comfortable guest chairs. 

“Tenko-Kun right? Is that your first or last name?” Tsukauchi asked.

“First…” He answered.

“What's your last name then?” Tsukauchi asked.

“Shimura…”

“Shimura Tenko. It’s nice to meet you.” Tsukauchi said. “Could you let go of (L/n)-San for me?”

Tenko shook his head violently and hid under the blanket, out of view.

“Why not?” Tsukauchi asked.

“I can’t hurt her…” Tenko mumbled.

“Tenko, you need to look at someone when they talk. Can you face him well you’re in my lap?” I asked, peaking at him.

He whined to which I replied, “I won’t let go of you, I promise.”

He kept my eyesight but slowly adjusted himself so that his legs went over the chair on top of mine. The blanket still covered most of his body.

“Alright Tenko, do you know what your parents' names are? And do you have any other family?” Tsukauchi said.

“My dad's name was... Kotaro. He would call my mom Nao, so I think thats her name. I had a sister named Hana. Then my dog Mon-Chan… My grandparents were also there but… I don’t know their names.”  He explained. 

He held my hand underneath the blanket, and his grip was firm and tense. I turned his head to look at me and I could tell he was in the midst of a panic attack.

“I’m right here Tenko. You’re safe. You don’t have to tell anymore if you don’t want to.” I said.

“With all due respect (L/n)-Sama, I need these questions answered to-”

“With all due respect Tsukauchi-Sama, this 5-year-old child went through a traumatic event recently and is about to have a panic attack if he explains anymore. Let him calm down before asking anything more.”  I interrupted.

His lips pressed together but he didn’t say anything. He typed something on his computer and his eyes widened a bit. He cleared his throat and turned back to us.

“Well, due to the incident, it will be written off as a quirk accident. He will be required to go to therapy for obvious reasons and placed under the system until he is adopted.” Tsukauchi said.

“You hear that Tenko? You’ll be able to go to a place with lots of kids you can play with.” I said.

He looked at me confused. “Are you going to be there?”

“No... they are for little kids whose parents aren’t around anymore. I’m an adult so I can’t.” I explained.

“Then I don’t want to go!” He shouted.

“Tenko, you can’t come with me. You got to go to your own home.” I said.

“Why can’t I live with you? I can’t hurt you so I should live with you right!” Tenko shouted.

“I don’t think thats how it works.” I said.

“Children with dangerous quirks usually get placed in homes with people who they can’t harm.” A new voice said.

Turning to look I saw the man I ran into earlier with Sansa-Sama. Aizawa was his name if I remember. Sansa came over and placed the jacket around my shoulders as Aizawa stood by the chair.

“What did you need Tsukauchi-San?” Aizawa asked.

“I need you to investigate this address. The boy in (L/n)-Sama's lap assumedly killed his family when he gained his quirk. Many people around the area ignored the boy, leaving him alone for who knows how long. So far (L/n)-Sama seems to be the only one who cannot be harmed.” Tsukauchi explained.

As they talked I slowly moved my arms into the sleeves of my jacket. Switching hands during the process since Tenko refused to let go of me. Once finished I looked at the boy below me. 

“Tenko, can I see your hands?” I asked.

He looked at me confused, but did what was asked. Now that he was unafraid to hurt me he didn’t hesitate to touch me. I looked over his hands and at the lengths of his fingers.

“Tenko place 3 of your fingers on my arm.” I said.

He did as instructed, but there was no glow. I advised him to put only 5 fingers without his palm touching and there was no glow.

“Okay, now place your whole hand.” I instructed.

He did as asked and like before my arm let out a bright golden glow.

“Do you by chance have a pair of gloves that could fit him, and some scissors?” I asked.

“Sansa-Sama?”

“On it!”

Sansa left and came back with bright yellow spandex gloves and a pair of good scissors. I took them thankfully and began to work. I cut off the pinky and ring finger on both of the gloves. I slowly helped Tenko place the gloves on his hands, careful not to have his whole hand touch them.

Once they were on I had him place his whole hand on my arm. There was no glow.

“Well, thats a nice solution.” Tsukauchi said.

Aizawa seemed to have left a while ago, and with the paperwork that was about Tenko. It felt like he was only there to find out about Tenko's origins.

“Now, considering the nature of his quirk, I believe it would be best for Shimura to live with someone he cannot harm. That way if there is an accident he has someone to help him that won’t harm, him.”  Tsukauchi said.

“Yes, but so far the only confirmed person who can do that is me. And I’m not eligible for foster care.” I said.

“(L/n)-Sama, you're in a police station. That could easily be changed.” Tsukauchi said.

It wasn’t hard to realize he was suggesting I take Tenko home with me, but there are a couple of problems with that. 

1. I live in a one-bedroom apartment.
2. I need to live on campus for a year at a college
3. I am not prepared to take a child home because I don’t have any requirements.

“Tenko.” I said.

He looked up at me, with hope and desperation in his eyes— something I just couldn’t say no to.

“Would you like to come home with me?”

Chapter Text

The process of taking Tenko home with me was complicated. First off, I couldn’t take him home right away and he had to spend several nights at the police station. I was able to stay the first night but I had to leave early in the morning well he was asleep. I needed to shower and change for my job. Well there I researched how much it cost to raise a child, and it was a lot. With Tenko and college, I was going to need a second job to pay for everything. So I went around and applied for jobs that had high starting wages. Most were waitressing jobs due to tips being useful during hard times.

Next, I needed to look for cheap 2-bedroom apartments. There was one near where I was living, even closer to the park, so Tenko will be able to play there. Tenko was also just barely old enough to attend school, My guess is he was going to with his sister if it weren't for the accident. I applied for the household and notified my landlord of my suddenness of moving. 

Halfway through my job, I got a call from Tsukauchi. Tenko had woken up and freaked out about my disappearance. He was convinced I was disintegrated as he slept. So I had to video call him and show him I was just at work, my boss was not too pleased with the sudden call. 

By the end of the week, I had managed to get everything into place. Thanks to some help from Naomasa I managed to speed up the moving process from a couple of months to a week.

Tenko would be arriving at our new home. I had everything set up. He had his own room with a couple of stuffed animals (One of them was a corgi like his apparent dog.) I had framed several pictures in his room from his house. Aizawa was kind enough to give me them all. One of them though was a woman with long black hair in a half-bun, she had bright yellow gloves like Tenko’s. She was dressed like a hero. There were also family pictures of everyone but his father. 

Tsukauchi learned that he despises his father and that he doesn’t regret killing them like the rest of his family. It was still written off as an accident but he will be going to therapy. The investigation was officially closed as now all loose ends have been tied up. But through the situation, Tenko and Aizawa had gotten close. When Aizawa uses his quirk Tenko can touch people which seems to have made him Tenkos favorite hero. 

I was currently making a beef curry for lunch when my door was knocked on. I turned the beef mix on low and quickly rushed to the door. I was in a casual outfit consisting of shorts, a t-shirt, and an apron so nothing too appealing. Opening the door I saw Aizawa with Tenko standing behind him. There were several bags filled with stuff.

“Welcome! Come in, there are extra slippers right there.” I greeted, taking a couple of the bags from Aizawa.

They both stepped inside as I moved back into the kitchen. I could hear Aizawa helping Tenko with his shoes. He must have got new ones because I don’t remember seeing those bright red boots before.

Aizawa walked into the kitchen with Tenko moving to the living room.

“We brought more of his things from his house. He doesn’t have many toys to play with and there were obvious signs of neglect to both him and his sister in that household. It seems his father basically ruled over the household with an iron fist and everyone was scared of him. Including Shimura’s grandparents.” Aizawa explained.

“And how is he on clothes?” I asked.

“He didn’t have much of a variety so we went to the store beforehand. Fair warning, he doesn’t seem to like All Might very much, but he doesn’t mind other heroes though.” Aizawa explained.

“Thats fine. I didn’t buy him any hero merch. I was thinking of taking him to a toy store after lunch.” I told him.

“What’s for lunch?” Tenko asked, now entering the kitchen

“Beef stew! Have you had it before?” I asked.

He shook his head. “My dad didn’t let us eat much of a variety. Only cheap stuff… it wasn’t very good.”

What kind of food did he have to eat if his father didn't even consider beef stew as cheap?

“Well, looks like I’ll have to make you lots of food. Would you like to choose what we eat for dinner when we go to the store?” I asked.

He nodded excitedly.

“Would you like to stay for lunch Aizawa-San?” I asked.

“No thanks. I have to get back to work.” Aizawa said.

“Will you come for dinner!” Tenko asked, giving him a pair of puppy dog eyes.

Aizawa looked like he was about to say no, but faltered when he looked at him. He let out a deep sigh and checked his watch.

“If my schedule will let me, I’ll see if I can make it.” He said.

Tenko cheered loudly and rushed to the living room. Aizawa shook his head and looked at me. I had a smirk on my lips which cause him to glare at me.

“Should I buy extra ingredients for you?” I asked.

“Shut up…” 

Aizawa turned back around and left the house. I heard the shuffling as he removed his slippers and placed his shoes back on. I turned back to the stove and finished up the curry. I plated us both on plastic plates. 

I had just moved in today so I still had a bit to unpack, so the normal plates are still packed away. I gave Tenko smaller portions due to his smaller body and gave myself a little more. 

“Tenko, come eat.” I called out.

There was a table against the wall in between the kitchen. Tenko was more excited in his new environment and quickly rushed to sit. When I placed the plate in front of him he looked surprised. I placed my own plate in my spot before bringing over cups with some milk in them. As I sat I saw Tenko sitting as still as a bird.

“Is something wrong Tenko?” I asked.

He shook his head but didn’t bother to move. He was staring at his plate. 

“Tenko, you’re not gonna get yelled out for anything if you tell me something's wrong.” I said.

“I-I…” He mumbled. “I’m supposed to wait until you say it's ok to eat.”

“Was this a rule your father came up with?” He nodded. 

With that sentence, it made me question how long he's had to wait before he was allowed to eat some nights. I connected me hands together as I looked at the sweet boy in front of me. He almost looked ashamed because of it, as if it was his fault he had to wait, or his fault he had to tell me this information in the first place.

"Tenko, I know it will take some time to get use to, but I am not your father, nor is this house going to be like that. You may eat whatever you want, whenever you want. With some specific restriction of course. You will never have to ask me for permission to eat, instead you can dig in the moment the food is in front of you, ok?" I question.

He opened his mouth but didn’t say anything, instead just giving me a silent nod. He picked up a spoon and practiced chopsticks. He struggled a bit but he managed to eat his food. He only ate about half of the plate though.

“Did I give you too much?” I asked, taking a bite of my food.

“N-No, um… I’ve never had this much food before.” He said.

I felt my heart sink at the new information. This poor boy obviously has gone through hell in his old household. I gave him a soft smile and placed my spoon down.

“Well, now you can get as much food as you want. Now, do you wanna check out your room? Afterward, we can go to the store and fill it up.” I suggested.

His head shot up so fast and without anything else said he hopped out of his seat. He ran down the hallway, only to appear again with his head popping around the kitchen counter.

“Which one’s mine?” He asked.

I smiled and shook my head playfully, before standing up and guiding him down the hall. The laundry room and bathroom were the first rooms across the hall from each other, my room was on the right and he was on the left. I brought him in front of the door and pointed at it.

“This is your room. Mine is right across from it, so if you have any nightmares or problems sleeping you can come to me.” I explained.

Tenko nodded and turned back to his room. His gloved hand reached and turned the doorknob slowly. When it opened all the way he stepped in. I followed and turned the light on for him. 

His bed was small which was perfect for him. He had a dresser that was slightly taller than he was with 4 drawers, on top I had laid out framed pictures of his family. He had stuffed animals laid on his bed, such as the corgi mentioned before.

“I’m gonna go grab the bags Aizawa brought with, go ahead and look around.” I said.

He had about 5 bags filled with an assortment of items. 3 of them were filled with clothes, 1 was filled with hygiene products, and the last one held sleeping supplies. None of it was toys. So we obviously needed to go shopping for that stuff. 

When I came back I saw Tenko standing on his tiptoes looking at the pictures on his dresser. I smiled and set the bags on his bed. The soft thud made him snap his head in my direction, causing him to fall slightly.

“Woah, careful. Don’t want to get hurt huh.” I said, I walked over to him and looked at his dresser.

He fiddled with the edge of his shirt for a moment, glancing up at me.

“I see you found the pictures. Aizawa found them when he first searched your house.” I explained.

I picked him up and turned him slightly so he can look at them. He didn’t say anything as he picked up a picture of him, his sister, and his mom, smiling happily. I turned to him and saw small tears in his eyes. His lips quivered and he turned his head to cry into my shoulder.

“It’s my fault.” He cried.

“It was an accident sweetheart. They know you didn’t mean to.” I said.

“I didn’t want to! I didn’t… she just wanted to apologize and I killed her!” He shouted.

“She knows honey, I promise.” I reassured.

“How…?” He mumbled.

I moved over to his bed and sat him on my lap. 

“Because, when someone we care about passes away, sometimes they stay around to see what happens afterward. I’m sure your mom, sister, and grandparents stayed with you until you were safe.” I said.

Tears well in his eyes for just a moment. A small smile appears on my face as I wipe away his tears.

“Now, hows about we head to the toy store?”

The moment we stepped out of our apartment, another family stepped out, a very familiar one in fact.

“(Y/n)-Chan!” Midoriya-Kun shouted, rushing at me with an All Might action figure in hand.

Tenko immediately hid behind me, only glancing slightly out.

“(L/n)-San, greetings.” Midoriya-San said. 

“Hello Midoriya-San, Midoriya-Kun. I didn’t know you lived here.” I said.

“I didn’t know you lived here either! I swear this apartment was up for sale.” Midoriya-San said.

“Ah, it was. We just moved in today.” I said.

“We? Who’s we?” Midoriya-Kun asked.

I turned my torso a bit to look down at Tenko, placing a hand on his head.

“This is Shimura Tenko, he’s my son.” I said.

He glanced up at me in surprise before looking up at Midoriya-San and then meeting the eyes of Midoryia-Kun.

“Son? Oh my, you look very young to have a child.” Midoriya-San noted.

“Ah, that's because I am. I’m only 21. Tenko’s adopted, recently in fact. He’s very sweet but very shy.” I said, not bothering to add why he was adopted. That's a personal matter I would prefer not to state to a person I’ve only seen once.

Midoriya-Kun looked at him with a look of excitement. He gave Tenko a bright smile and waved at him.

“Hi! I’m Midoriya Izuku! Nice to meet you, do you wanna be friends?” Midoriya-Kun asked.

Tenko stared at him in surprise. He looked up at me as if asking if he could. I gave him a soft nod and he moved slightly in front of me.

“Shimura T-Tenko … N-Nice to meet you!” He shouted, bowing at him.

The younger Midoriya giggled and they began to have their own conversation. Well, more of Midoriya going off and Tenko listening.

“Where were you two going to?” Midoriya-San asked.

“Ah, the home Tenko came from didn’t have any toys for him, so we were going to walk to a toy store a couple of blocks away. What about you and your son?” I asked.

“Izuku wanted to go to the park. Since it’s a block away I have to walk him there.” She explained.

“Mama! Mama! Can we go with them to the toy store!” Midoriya-Kun cheered.

“Oh, dear… I don’t know if will have time for that. I have to be at work in half an hour.” Midoriya-San said.

“Do you leave him unattended at the park?” I question.

“Oh goodness no! He spends time at the park with a group of boys and normally one of their parents is there with them. Thankfully they all take pity on his condition and watch him for me.” She explains.

Did she seriously just say being quirkless was a "condition"?

I mean legally it is counted as a disability.

“Well, if you would like, I could watch Midoriya-Kun and bring him with us to the toy store. That way you don’t have to walk all the way and he gets to go to the toy store with us.” I said.

“Oh, I couldn’t ask that much of you.” She said.

“It's on my behalf. It’ll be a good change for him instead of being at the park every day.” I said.

“Thank you so much (L/n)-San. Please, take some money for him. That way you don’t have to use your own.” She says.

“Oh, you don-”

Before I could stop her she moved quickly inside her house and came back out with ¥50,000.

“Anything left over you can keep. Ok! Thank you for taking care of him (L/n)-San.” She said.

“Please, call me (Y/n). I’m taking care of your son so you might as well.” I said.

“Ah! Of course (Y/n)-Chan. Please call my Inko.” She insisted.

“Can you call me Izuku!” Midoriya-Kun said, looking up at me hopefully.

“Of course Izuku-Kun. We'll get going now Inko-Chan. Get to work safely okay!” I said.

She waved us off and Midoriya was quick to follow us. He and Tenko made quick friends because they talked the whole way there. The path where I first met Midoriya was a great shortcut to get to the store so we passed by the kids from before. The blonde seemed to look us over.

“Deku! Where are you going!” He shouted.

Izuku looked at him with a smile, one that seemed more devious. “The toy store with my new friend Tenko-Kun.” 

The blonde laughed, same with his “friends”.

“Hey Tenko-Kun , you know Deku’s quirkless right!” The blonde yelled.

“Obviously not Bakugo, otherwise he wouldn’t be friends with him.” The boy with wings shouted.

Izuku glanced over at Tenko worriedly and moved a bit behind me to hide. Tenko looked at Bakugo with a deadpan expression.

“At least he’s not an asshole.”

“Tenko! You have to wait until you're older to say that.” I said.

Tenko grabbed my hand, and hesitantly took Midoriyas and pulled us along.

“Get back here! Hey! I’m not done talking to you!” Bakugo shouted.

I stopped walking causing the 2 boys to stop and turn to Bakugo.

“Bakugo-San. If you wish to be a hero, you can’t be mean to people like Midoriya. Would you be mean to someone who needs help as a hero?” I stated.

He looked at me surprised but when he went to say something I was already walking away with the boys. The rest of the walk to the store was quiet and simple, despite the idle chatter from the boys. Once we got there Izuku rushed in, pulling Tenko with him.

I entered the building and saw the boys just a bit down the 2nd aisle, filled with hero figures. Izuku was definitely a hero nerd as he was spouting information about random heroes he would point at. Tenko stated his dislike towards most heroes which made Izuku gasp. 

I chuckled at them and added how Tenko likes Aizawa though. This causes Izuku to go off on information about the Erasure Hero: Eraserhead. Not as much as some heroes, but he was an underground hero who’s only been around for a few years. Because he seems to do work around Miyagi mostly the store sold a couple of Eraserhead toys that Tenko got one of each. There was an action figure with his scarf moving around him, a plushie, and a shirt with a hood that had yellow goggles on it. I don’t know why a toy store had clothes but who cares?

Izuku bought All Might toys that he didn’t have before and a couple of toys from newer heroes who are rising in the ranks. But I’d say it was a successful day.

We walked home, this time taking a different route since Tenko was insistent on not encountering Bakugo again. When we arrived back, Inko asked if I could watch Izuku well she was at work since her mother had to cancel her babysitting duty. I agreed and welcomed the young boy to my home. One of my worst fears now is that Tenko will be afraid to make friends because of his quirk, but I'm glad he's accepted Izuku.

Living with Tenko in my apartment was a joy and a challenge at the same time. A joy, because he was the sweetest little thing, constantly wanting to protect me, helping around the house, and doing minimal things that made me smile. He was such a sweetheart. It was a challenge though because he was having accidents.

It didn’t happen once. It’s never once. Especially when you are getting used to wearing gloves so much you forget to put them on. It also sucks waking up on a Saturday morning to knock on your door.

I groaned to myself as my now slightly conscious mind reacted to the amount of light that shone through my room. I rubbed my eyes as I sat up and glared at the blanket. I moved begrudgingly to the door and opened it. Standing there was my newly adopted son, Tenko Shimura.

“Hi, Tenko. Was there something you needed?” I asked, giving him a soft smile.

“I… had another accident.” He said, now staring at his feet.

“Oh, boy… where at this time?” I questioned.

“The bathroom.” He answered softly. “I didn’t mean to. I was being so careful to make sure it didn’t happen again but then I couldn’t hold it.”

“It’s ok hun. Sometimes that happens. We just have to go clean it up.” I said.

He nodded solemnly and moved for me to go into the supplies closet. I grabbed the broom and dustpan, as well as a doorknob. Tenko followed behind me like a duck as we went into the bathroom. It was only a few feet away due to the size of the house. 

The outside doorknob lay on the ground right at the foot at the slightly unhinged door. The door creaked open slowly as I pushed it open. They're right at the entrance, was a puddle. A puddle of dust. Without much wait, I swept it up and threw it away with the trash. Tenko carefully picked up the extra doorknob and handed it to me.

I grabbed the needed screws from the bottom drawer in the bathroom and with Tenko’s help, we installed a new bathroom door handle. He helped me put everything away before retreating to his room to grab his bright yellow gloves. 

“Now, I can’t blame you for this because it’s like… 7 in the morning, and your head is groggy. So you’re not gonna be in trouble, but please be more careful. I don’t know how often I can keep buying doorknobs from the store.” I said.

He just nodded silently. I squatted down and held out my hand. He grabbed it silently.

“You’re quirk is not a bad thing Tenko, always remember that. A quirk isn’t bad or villainess unless the holder of the quirk uses it for evil.” I reminded.

“Right… I know. It’s just…” He began, his eyes looked conflicted as if trying to figure out what to say. “It’s just I can’t grab and touch stuff now. I’m not used to it.” 

“I know honey. I’ll see if I can get you quirk counseling. That way you can learn to control your quirk.” I said.

“Ok… Ok, we can do that.” He nodded.

Typing on my laptop as I finish the thesis for my next paper, and my phone begins to buzz. Looking at the caller ID I saw that it was Aldera Primary School, Tenko’s school.

My face scrunched in confusion as I picked up the phone and answered the call.

“Hello?” I asked.

“ Is this (L/n) (Y/n)? ” A woman asked, her voice sounding cocky but uncaring

“This is she?” 

“ Your son… Shimura. He had an accident at school.” The woman said.

“What kind of accident?” I asked.

There was smacking on the other side as if she was chewing gum.

“ He destroyed a bathroom sink. ” 

I sighed as I stood up.

“I see… Do I need to come in?” I asked.

“Yeah, the principal wants to talk to you .” She answered.

“Ok, I’ll be there soon.” I said, hanging up the phone.

After a moment of pondering I clicked one of my top contacts. It rang a few times before the man on the other end picked up his phone.

“ What do you want (L/n) ?” Aizawa's gruff voice said, sounding deeper than normal. 

“How quickly do you think you could meet me at Aldera Primary?” I asked.

“ 10 minutes, maybe less depending on the situation .” He said.

“Tenko accidentally destroyed a sink at school and knowing the quirkest bullsh- stuff that happens at the school I might need backup.” I explained.

“ Why don’t you just put him in a better school? ” He asks.

“I would if I could but for some reason, it’s the only school close enough to both my house and my work. Look, can you meet me there or not?” I asked.

“I’m already on my way.”

It took me all of 5 minutes to make it to the school. I internally sighed to myself as I pulled up to the school the moment I got out I felt a small gust of wind to my right. Turning I saw Aizawa standing up from some sort of landing pose. We stayed silent as we walked into the school. Going into the main office we were met with the woman I assumed was the secretary. 

She looked at how people think secretaries look in the movies. Big blonde perm, long nails she was filing, chewing gum, and a casual blouse with a pencil skirt. We stood in front of her for a few moments before she acknowledged our existence. She looked very American and I would think so at first if it weren't for her Asian facial structure

“You here for the kid?” She asked.

“If you mean Shimura Tenko, then yes.” I said.

She slowly pointed behind her. “He’s in the principal's office already.” 

We moved around the desk and knocked on the door that had the label, Principal. A soft come-in. When we entered we saw Tenko sitting in a chair in front of the principal with Izuku next to him. Tenko’s shoulders were shaking causing me to move quickly in front of him. He had tears running down his face.

“Tenko? Tenko are you ok?” I asked, cupping his face with my hands.

I rubbed away his tears as I looked up at the principal.

“I’m glad you’re here. I was lecturing your son on the destruction of school property.” He said.

“No! You were calling him evil and scum because of his quirk!” Izuku said.

“You were what!” I shouted standing up. “I get that you’re mad because he destroyed something from his quirk, but where do you think you get the right to insult my son?! You know that is child abuse and I could fucking sue you if I wanted to!”

“N-Now calm down ma’am… there is no proof of what he says to be true. And who would believe a quirkless child anyways-”

“ME! I would! I know who Izuku is and I know for a fact that Izuku would never lie to put someone else in a bad spot. He would have done it to the students who bullied him if that were the case.” I screamed.

I feel like a Karen in this situation but I refuse to let some idiot psychologically damage my child. My child…? Yes, my child, Tenko is mine to take care of so I need to protect him.

“(L/n). Maybe we should get Tsukauchi involved. His quirk can tell if someone is telling the truth or not.” Aizawa added, a glare in his eye as he looks at the principal.

When I looked back at him, I saw he wasn’t staring at me, he was glaring at the principal just a few feet in front of me. The man seemed to start sweating and refused to look 

“N-Now Now, W-We don’t need to get the police involved. Shimura-kun won’t get in trouble for this at all, we would just like you to pay for the damages.” The principal stuttered out.

I inhaled slowly and blew out the steam in order to calm myself down.

“Fine, I will pay for the damages. But just know, If I hear anything from Tenko or Izuku about something quirkest happening to them, I will press charges.” I said.

“Y-Yes ma’am.”

I grabbed Tenko’s hand as well as Izuku’s and silently led them out of the office. I went up to the secretary as Aizawa followed behind us.

“I would like to sign these two out for the rest of the day.” I said.

She didn't bother glancing at me. “Names?”

“Shimura Tenko and Midoriya Izuku.” I answered.

“Are you their guardians?” She questioned.

“I am the guardian of Tenko and I am on Izuku’s list for picking him up from school.” I said.

“Mmkay.” She said, writing something down and pulling up an old landline-looking phone.

Thankfully the boys had brought their stuff to the office when they were called in and had it sat on chairs to the side. We all went outside and I helped the boys into the back of my vehicle. When I shut the door I turned to Aizawa.

“Thank you for coming to help me. Even if you didn’t say much your presence was helpful.” I said.

“It’s whatever. Try not to scream at any more teachers.” He said.

“I had a right in my actions. I didn’t do it without a purpose.” I said.

He didn’t say anything, squinting his eyes towards. He begins to leave but stops and turns halfway back to look at me.

“If anything with Aldera happens, just know I’ll be on your side.” He said.

“Thanks, Aizawa.”

He jumped away like Spiderman and I moved to the front seat. I started the car and began to drive as the boys sat silently in the back. After about a minute of driving Tenko spoke.

“Am I in trouble?” He asked.

I didn’t say anything until I pulled up to a red light. I looked back at him through the rearview mirror. His face was red and his eyes were still filled with tears.

“No, it was an accident. In fact, we're gonna go get some ice cream.”

I hummed to myself as I hung up strung balloons on different parts of my wall. I had also hung up a Happy Birthday sign above our small dining table. Today was Tenko's first birthday with me, and due to him having school today I decided to set up a little party for him, and by little, I mean me, him, Inko, and Izuku. Oh, and one of Izuku's friends and his mom that Inko was friends with. I had already bought Tenko a few gifts, nothing too big so I would be manageable for him.

I then moved to the counter to get the cake I had bought. I may be able to cook, but I am not the best baker in the world, so I didn't want to screw up Tenko's first birthday cake. Most cakes would be some sort of superhero theme, however, Tenko isn't big on superheroes except for Aizawa, and since he's an underground hero I didn't want someone else to screw it up because they didn't know who he was. Instead, the cake was decorated in a bluish coloring around the sides in a ruffle pattern, and it was a chocolate mold in the shape of a corgi similar to Tenko's old dog. 

I had once asked previously if he wanted another dog and he refused because he didn't want something similar to Mou-chan to happen to the new dog. Instead, he settles for pictures, toys, and in this case a chocolate mold.

Just as I had moved the cake into the fridge I heard the front door open. I turned to the doorway in the house that was connected through the kitchen and peeked around the corner. Tenko, Izuku, and Inko were all entering, Izuku as giddy as always, but this time more, most likely to the incoming surprise.

"C'mon Tenchan! Come look!" Izuku said as he basically dragged the boy out the the genkan.

"Hold on 'zuku..." Tenko mumbled as he put his slippers on.

Izuku held Tenko by the wrist, due to Tenko currently refusing to hold anyone's hand straight up, even with his gloves. I moved away from the entranceway and stood off to the side so that Tenko could see the decorations as he entered. When he did he all but stopped as he saw them. I moved ever so slightly closer as I began to speak.

"Happy Birthday Tenko, I know it's not much but I wanted to do something special for you." I said.

As I looked at Tenko his eyes began to well up with tears. In a panic, I lowered down onto my knees and began to rub his back.

"Are you ok? We don't have to have a party if you don't want to. If it's too much we can just watch a movie and eat some cake." I consoled.

Tenko turned abruptly and hooked his arms around my neck. He sobbed ever so silently into the crevice of my neck and collarbone.

"Thank you." He managed to mumble out.

I smile and gently place my hands around his upper body and hug him close to me. After a moment Tenko pulled away and rubbed his eyes. 

"Now, why don't you go play with Izuku well I talk to Inko, ok?" I suggest.

Tenko nods with the softest smile on his face as he and Izuku walk to his room. As he does I stand up and turn to Inko, seeing her rubbing tears out of her eyes. I grab a box of tissues from nearby and offer it to her, which she gladly takes.

"Thank you, sorry, that was just so sad and heartwarming at the same time." She says.

"My heart just breaks a little bit more during situations like that, I don't know what he fully experienced in his old home, but I just want to give him a better life here." I state.

"I can tell just by this, you're doing all you can." Inko says to me with a soft smile.

And yet I still want to do more. 

"By the way, I thought you were having a friend and her son come over?" I question.

"Oh yes, they had to stop at home real quick before coming over. I had left our gift with her so we wouldn't ruin the surprise on the way over, so she's bringing that plus her own." She explains.

I nod and we move to the kitchen where she helps me assemble a small snack board. It consisted of slices of pepperoni and cheddar cheese, some baby carrots, and grapes. Just as we finished a knock sounded on the door and Inko happily went to open it. After a bit, she entered with an almost identical set of people. Both had spikey blonde hair and piercing red eyes. However one was much taller with a purple tank top and blue skinny jeans, and the other was clearly Tenkos age with a black t-shirt and beige cargo shorts. I move over to greet them, placing the snack tray on the table as I do.

"Hello again Bakugo-san." I greeted to the boy. 

He simply pouted and crossed his arms, refusing to look at me.

"Oy, show some respect." The woman, I'm assuming his mother, lectured well nudging his head.

He sighed dramatically before glancing up at me. "Hello (L/n)-sama."

"Kacchan!" Izuku said as he rounded to corner. "Come play with us!"

Bakugo-san grumbled a bit before his mother nudged him in his direction and he left without another word.

"I am sorry about him. He gets moody a lot but I was hoping this would make him spend less time around those punk kids he hangs out with all the time." The older Bakugo speaks."I'm Bakugo Mitsuki, but you can just call me Mitsuki, no need to be formal. A friend of Inko if a friend of mine."

Mitsuki bows towards me slightly and I move to bow as well. 

"(L/n) (Y/n), but you can just call me (Y/n) then. Thank you for attending, even though we haven't officially met until now." I state.

After introductions, we began to chit-chat about various topics. Inko and I brought up the situation with the school after Tenko's accident, and Mitsuki offered to get us a really lawyer she was friends with. We also talked about how Mitsuki was in the fashion district and offered to get me top of the line clothes she's been wanting to give away. As we talked I had finished up dinner, which was some somen noodles with a side of a sunomono salad. Once dinner was done the boys were called back to the table in which they ate and talked, Izuku and Katsuki being the loudest out of the 3.

"Now, Tenko, after dinner do you want to do presents or cake first?" I questioned when everyone was getting closer to being done.

"Oh, you should do presents first, that way you can know what you got and can enjoy the cake afterward." Izuku suggested.

"Nuh-uh, he should eat the cake first since we're already eating." Bakugo-san suggested.

"But if he eats the cake first he might rush it to get to the presents cuz he can't wait." Izuku pointed out.

"But he-"

"How about we let Tenko choose since it is his birthday?" I suggest.

Tenko glances between them as he scratches at his neck anxiously. I grab his hand away and hold it with mine.

"Can I do both at once?" He asks, glancing up at me.

I hum as I think about how to do that. It was simple though, I would just serve the cake and as we ate, I hand over his gifts. So that's exactly what I did. Once everyone was done eating I pulled out the cake and placed it on the table to show Tenko, he almost began to cry again at the similar Mou-chan shaped chocolate. After we had sung him happy birthday I had cut up the caking, placed the chocolate dog on Tenko's plate, and handed out the pieces well I grabbed the gifts.

There were a total of 5 gifts, 3 from me, 1 from Inko and Izuku, and 1 from Mitsuki and Katsuki (as Mitsuki told me to call him). I then placed the gifts in front of Tenko, in the spot where the cake used to sit. We all sat around and watched as he first reached for the gift the Izuku and Got him. 

The first thing he pulled out was a pair of leather gloves, fitted to how he wears them on his hands. He glances them over as he feels the texture of it with his open fingers.

"I thought you would like some gloves for when you play that don't get destroyed super easily." Inko stated.

The next thing he pulled out was a stuffed animal, it wasn't a corgi like his other dog stuffed animal, and instead was a gray wolf.

"Since you like dogs I wanted you to have one to snuggle!" Izuku said with a grin.

Tenko smiled at them and let a soft Thank you. Next, he grabbed my gift to him that was in a bag. Inside he pulled out a shirt, it was all black except for the front which had a pair of familiar yellow goggles printed on the front.

"They look like Shotas..." Tenko mumbled.

"That's because they are, custom-made with the print." I said as I rubbed his back.

Instead of giving me a verbal thank you, Tenko turned and hugged me tight. He turned back, keeping the shirt on his lap. He then reached over to the last bagged gift, the one from Mitsuki and Katsuki. Slowly he pulled out a coloring book. It was a coloring book of savannah animals.

"We didn't know what to get you so Katsuki picked it out." Mitsuki said.

"I wanted to get the one with heroes in it." Katsuki said.

"Yes, but Tenko doesn't like heroes as much as you. Think about what he wants, not what you want ya greedy brat." Mitsuki berates.

"It's fine, thank you." Tenko says.

He then pulled the small box towards him and began to unwrap it slowly. It was almost sad to watch how careful he tried to keep the wrapping together, but also struggle at the same time.

"You can just rip it off Tenko." I say.

"But the wrapping?" He questions.

"It's fine, it's going to be recycled anyways."

Tenko nods and grabs an end before ripping it off, wincing a bit at the sound. He glances at the inside package and looks at me confused.

"Walkie talkies?" He asks.

"That way, as long as I'm nearby, you can always radio me in. It's more durable and I think you're too young for a phone." I say.

"So... if I'm at school I can use it to talk to you?" He asks.

"Anytime, anywhere. I will always pick up." I say.

"Hm, that's not a bad idea." Mitsuki mumbled, glancing towards Katsuki.

Tenko moves the walkie-talkies to the side and begins to unwrap the next gift. At first it looks like a plain brown box. However, he lifts the lid up to reveal a pair of shoes. Tenko glances up at me in question. The shoes themselves usually only come in the color of a bright, almost targeting red, however with the help of Tsukauchi and Aizawa, I managed to get a pair in mostly black, with a thin red line that gave them a kind of retro look.

"Since your feet usually feel crammed in regular shoes, I got you this pair. They are slightly bigger on the inside so that way they fit." I explain.

Tenko smiles happily and gives me another hug for the gifts. I grab the wrapping paper and move to put it in the recycling. Tenko, with the help and Izuku and reluctantly Katsuki, grabs his gifts and brings them to his room.

"(Y/n)?" Inko questions.

I hum to her in response. "I thought Tenko had a quirk?"

"He does." I answer and turn to her "His quirk manifested almost 5 months ago now." 

"Then why did he have to get a pair of shoes designed for the quirkless?" She asks.

"Because for whatever reason, despite having a quirk, he still has an extra toe joint in his feet."

Chapter Text

Due to the closeness in living with the Midoriya's, Tenko and Izuku became best friends. After acquiring all of the necessary documents I needed for Tenko, we started the adoption process. As it was being processed I started college. Thankfully my college allowed me to attend online and I didn’t have to do 1 year on campus and could spend my time taking care of Tenko. 

As for Tenko, he continued to attend grade 1 with Midoriya, and they were in the same class. So well he was at school, I would be at work. When he was home, I would normally watch him and Izuku well I attended. When he goes to bed I work at a 24/7 grocery store down the street for a couple of hours. I still get sleep before he wakes up and a couple of hours after he attends school before my job begins, but it’s obviously not enough.

“Are you sure you’re sleeping okay (Y/n)?” Inko asked.

“Yeah! You're definitely getting eye bags.” Mitsuki pointed out.

“I didn’t realize how hard it is to attend college, take care of a child, and work 2 jobs.” I said.

“You have 2 jobs?” Inko said.

“Yes, I need to be able to pay for rent, food, and my college tuition.” I explain.

“Don’t you have parents to help you?” Mitsuki said.

“I never met my father, and I cut off contact with my mother when I was 18. Plus most people didn't speak to me when I was younger or ignored me because I was assumed to be quirkless.” I said.

“Damn, that's rough.” Mitsuki said.

“I understand now why you relate to Izuku so much. If only the world wasn’t so harsh.” Inko said.

“Where are your boys anyways? Masura was able to watch Katsuki but both of you ladies are single.” Mitsuki asked.

“My mother is in town and gladly took him up for the weekend.” Inko said.

“Aizawa is watching Tenko. He seems to be the only hero that Tenko likes so they click well. It also helps that Tenko isn’t scared to hurt him without his gloves.” I explained.

“Ah, I’ve been meaning to ask you, you and that hero are pretty close. And if I think about it, you’re both the same age. Am I seeing a romance happen?” Mitsuki asked.

I felt my face flush.

“No! No nothing like that! One, I couldn’t even possibly think about being in a relationship with how busy I am, and Two, I only know his because of how often he cares for Tenko. That's it.”  I explained.

“Speaking of Tenko…” Inko said, pointing out the window.

Across the street, in the snow was Tenko, scooping it up and Aizawa was standing nearby. He showed the snow to Aizawa who smiled lightly. Like he has a second sense he looked over our way and we made eye contact. I gave him a wave which caused him to point me out to Aizawa and start pulling him our way. I chuckled as Aizawa picked up Tenko so he didn't have to walk across the street and they did so when no cars were coming. Once they reached the other side they entered the cafe and walked over to our group.

“(Y/n)!” Tenko shouted, coming to me.

“Hi, Tenko. Are you having fun?” I asked.

“Mhm! Shota-Kun took us to this cat cafe nearby and I got to hold them! They were so soft and-” As he rambled I turned to Aizawa.

“Thank you for watching him this afternoon.” I said.

He just gave me a nod and stared at me, his eyes calculating as always. Looking at my watch though, I saw it was close to 5 pm.

“Ah, We should get going, huh Tenko? Do you want some leftover katsudon for dinner?” I asked.

“Yes! The ones from Inkos right?” He asked.

“Oh, you still have those?” Inko asked.

“(Y/n) says we shouldn’t let good food go to waste. So she always saves our leftovers.” Tenko says.

“Hey, squirt.” Mitsuki says, catching Tenko’s attention. “How come you don’t call her mom? I mean you're almost adopted now, right?”

I chuckled at Mitsuki's brashness, it was a nice touch to Inko's shy nature. But her comment made Tenko blush a bright red.

“Call me whatever you want Tenko. Whether it’s mom or (Y/n).” I said, brushing his hair out of his face. 

He just nodded his head and didn’t say anything. I gave Tenko the leftover cinnamon roll I got well at the cafe and Aizawa walked with us out of the building. Aizawa was to go the opposite so we stopped outside the door.

“Thank you again for watching him. Inko wanted to go out this afternoon with just Mitsuki and me, and I can’t afford a babysitter.” I explained.

“When’s your next day off?” Aizawa asked.

“Um… technically I don’t have one off for a while. But I don’t work my day job tomorrow so I was gonna watch some movies with Tenko and work on some assignments.” I said.

“I’ll be coming over to your house tomorrow then.” He said.

I gave him a confused look. “Why?”

He didn’t say anything and turned the other way. I called out to him but he ignored me. I didn’t have the time to rush after him and ask what he meant and instead shook my head. Shota Aizawa is a very cryptic man and is very hard to read. Thankfully the cafe was near the apartments. I don't want to spend much money of gas unless need to so I try to keep everyone in walking distance.

After dinner, Tenko and I went through the process of bed. His mom was thankfully a lovely woman and would take care of her children as much as possible, including bedtime stories. I finished the book and placed it on the shelf nearby.

“(Y/n)...” Tenko called out.

“Yes, honey?”

“Where were you last night?” He asked. 

I halted my movements a bit and turned to him. “Why, did you need something from me?” 

He shook his head. “I had to go to the bathroom last, and your door was open, but you weren't inside.”

I sighed. “Sometimes, at night I have to go to work so we can pay for stuff.”

“But you work enough.” He countered.

“No, I don’t sweetheart. My day job pays for rent and food, but my night job helps pay for college. But once I’m done with college I’ll get a completely new job that will pay for everything.” I said.

He pondered for a moment. “Do you have to go tonight?” 

“Yes, but only for a few hours. When I get back you’ll already be sound asleep. But I’ll always be there in case something happens, ok?” I explained.

He nodded his head but didn’t say anything. Just like I thought, Tenko was already asleep by the time I left for work. The place I work was down the street from where I live, so If I jog I can get there before I feel really cold. January was very cold in Japan for some reason. The moment I entered the building, the teenager that was on duty before me always immediately leaves. 

They of course clock out, and if they don’t I immediately clock them out. I work at the gas station from the hours of 9 pm to 5 am. I head home and sleep until 8:00 when Tenko wakes up. The hours are filled with high schoolers staying up late and hanging out, or drunk people needing a meal at whenever-the-fuck-am.

Sometimes it happens to be heroes on the night shift.

“Why are you here?”

I looked up from the cash register to meet the dead eyes of Aizawa.

“Working.” I said.

“When was the last time you got a full night's rest?” Aizawa asked.

“Have you ever gotten a full night's rest?” I asked.

He didn’t respond and instead went to the coffee aisle. When he came back he held 2 cups of what I can easily smell black coffee. I prefer my coffee with some sort of sugar in them, but I will drink it black if I must. Aizawa was silent as he paid for the coffee. Once they were paid for he took a sip of his cup, and handed the 2nd out to me.

“Oh, thats really ok Aizawa-”

“You look like death. Drink it before you pass out from exhaustion during your shift.” He said.

Aizawa was a blunt man who didn’t show his emotions, but that didn’t mean he doesn’t have any. He may lack showing it but he has his ways to show that he cares.

“Thank you.” I said, taking a sip. “I guess I owe you a cup of coffee now.” 

His face deepened into the depths of his scarf and he grumbled something incoherent. He then just nodded his head toward me and left. Looking at the clock I saw it was around 4:30 am, meaning I get to start my closing-up shift. As I am cleaning around the room I hear the door open. When I move down the aisle to look who it was I saw no one there.

“Hello?” I called out.

There was some rustling in the aisle next to mine. But when I look whoever it was is gone. 

“Hello? Can I help you?” I called out again.

A freezer opened nearby and I heard the sound of something being grabbed. Instead of walking to the freezer I make my move to the front of the store and waited silently. Whoever it was stepped out from behind the aisle and made a dash for the door. I grabbed them before they could escape.

“No!” She screamed.

Looking down I saw a girl with 2 messy-haired buns holding the bloodiest package of meat I’d seen. I'm surprised they would sell that here. I would not trust packaged meat from a gas station.

“What are you doing here? And where are your parents? You are way too young to be out here by yourself.” I asked.

She didn’t say anything and tried to fumble out of my grasp.

“You know you have to pay for that.” I said.

She still didn’t say anything and kept trying to move. Upon looking at her closer I could see her skin turning slightly purple and her outfit covered in dirt.

“You’re by yourself huh?” I said.

She stopped her movements and looked at me confused.

“I can tell by the way you look. And the fact that you're stealing food. Wouldn’t it have been better to steal something already cooked?” I asked.

She opened her mouth to speak but before she did she looked around the room.

“I’ll put you down as long as you don’t run away. I’m not gonna hurt you, and I’m not gonna take your food.” I said.

She looked me in the eyes, trying to tell me something. But then she nodded. I walked over to the counter and set her down.

“Now, why do you need that?” I asked.

“I’m hungry. And Mama won't let me have the good food.” She answered.

“Good food?” I questioned.

“Mhm! The bloody raw ones! They taste so good! But Mama said thats gross, and that “the heir to the Toga company shouldn’t eat like that” but I can’t help it. When I don’t get blood I get so thirsty, and I feel like I’m gonna fall asleep.” She explained.

“I think I understand now.” I said.

I reached around the counter to grab the item scanner. I scanned the packaging before paying for it with my credit card.

“Go ahead and eat. I’ll be right back.” I said.

I stepped outside the building and began looking around the area. He was nearby a couple of minutes ago, he couldn’t have gotten far. I looked down both sides of the street, either he was hiding in the shadows or nowhere to be seen. 

“Aizawa!” I called out.

There was no answer.

“God it is too cold for this.” I mutter and call out Aizawas's name again.

When there was no response I sighed and walked back into the store. The girl, Toga, I can assume from her explanation was already halfway through the entire thing of meat.

“Are you feeling better?” I asked.

She nodded her head happily and slurped up a bunch of blood. She was making a mess of herself so I grabbed some conveniently nearby paper towels.

“Such a messy girl huh.”  I hummed as I wiped her face.

The bell to the door rang and upon looking I met with charcoal eyes once again today.

“You rang?” 

“So you mean to tell me you found another child on the streets with a “villainess” quirk.” Aizawa said, rubbing his head.

“Her quirk is not villainess if it requires her blood to survive. She can’t help it.” I responded.

“I didn’t- Jesus Christ. Yes, I am aware, there were implied air quotes (L/n).” Aizawa said. “I already informed Tsukauchi and he’s investigating right now. We need to get you both to the police station.”

“But Tenko-”

“I’ve already informed Midoriya-San of the situation. She's completely fine with assisting Tenko to school.” He informed.

I sighed and turned to Himiko-Chan (She insisted I call her that). She sat happily on the counter, swinging her legs.

“Himiko-Chan?” I asked.

She looked at me with a smile.

“Would you like to go on a car ride with me? We're gonna go meet someone who’ll help you with your quirk.” I said.

“Will there be blood?” She asked.

“Of course! We couldn’t let you go hungry, now could we.” I stated.

She cheered and threw herself at me. I held her and we walked out of the store just as a car pulled up. My shift had ended almost an hour ago so I didn’t have to worry about being fired. 

Aizawa sat in the front seat next to the driver, and I sat in the back with Himiko. There was a car seat in the vehicle that I hooked her up to. The drive to the police station would take about 30 minutes tops with no traffic.

“(L/n).” Aizawa said, looking back at me. “Sleep.”

I didn’t have to be told twice, and without much thought, I fell asleep.

When I awoke it was Himiko chanting my name. When I saw her I gave her a small smile. The door next to me opened, and I saw Aizawa standing there. I let out a small thank you as I got out. I went around to the other side and helped Himiko out.

We walked into the police station to Sansa-Sama standing there waiting for us.

“(L/n)-Sama, Aizawa-San. Welcome, please follow me. Both of the Toga-Sans are being questioned by Tsukauchi-San.” He explained.

“Thank you Sansa-Sama.” I said.

We were taken back into the integration area and looked through a one-way mirror. There were 2 people, one was a woman with shoulder-length hair that matched the color of Himiko's. The next was a man with buzz hair in the back that overlapped on the top. They looked beyond mad as Tsukauchi talked to them.

With one final, question Tsukauchi stood up and exited the room. 

“Both parents are denying any and all facts about neglecting their child.” Tsukauchi said.

“And?” I asked.

“They are both lying. Due to this, they will most likely be placed in jail for a couple of years for Childhood Neglect and Quirk Caretaker Neglect.” Tsukauchi said.

“What is it with all these kids with crappy parents that I keep running to.” I said.

“Yes, that is quite suspicious. Are you sure you are not doing this on purpose?” Tsukauchi asked, glancing at the man near me.

“Of course not. As much as I am glad to help these kids, it’s not on purpose.” I said.

“Hm, so even Aizawa’s Erasure doesn’t work on you.” He hummed.

I looked over at Aizawa and saw his hair fall at the same moment.

“Think of that as a test.” Aizawa said.

As we conversed, Sansa-San went into the interrogation room to speak with the Toga’s. He must have announced their arrest because they were now freaking out and screaming. It must be a weird thing, one moment you're getting away with child neglect, and the next you're getting arrested because of one slip-up. It makes me wonder how many people get away with this because they keep it locked up tight.

Tsukauchi entered the interrogation room with 2 pairs of handcuffs and they were both escorted out. As they left the room, I made eye contact with the mother.

“YOU DID THIS!” She shouted, whether, at me or Himiko, I didn’t know. “THIS IS YOUR FAULT.”

Himiko didn't so much as flinch at the harsh words, but the sheer anger coming from them made me falter, moving slightly behind Aizawa. Aizawa seemed to realize my movements and he inched slightly in front of me.

“HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO US!” The mother shouted.

She tried to move towards us, but Tsukachi had his grip tight on her.

“Please move along.” He muttered.

The woman was about to continue to scream but looked to be almost thrown out of the room and away, her husband following silently. When she left I let out a sigh of relief. 

“Thats how Mama is normally. She yells and shouts. She's never hurt me but she would hurt Daddy sometimes.” Himiko explained.

Aizawa and I walked out of the interrogation room and to Tsukauchi’s office. Just as we sat, Tsukauchi entered the room. 

“Good, you’re both here.” He said, sitting in his seat. “Now, due to the nature of Toga-Sans family, she will most likely be placed in foster care.” 

“I wanna stay with (Y/n)-Chan! She’s nice and lets me have blood!” She cheered.

“I am eligible for foster care.” I suggested, considering Tenko was in my home as a foster kid before being adopted.

“That is fair, are you sure you have enough time to take care of Toga as well?” Tsukauchi asked.

“N-”

“Of course! If she wants to live with me I’ll gladly take her. Himiko-Chan, how do you feel about having a brother?” I asked.

“Does he care if I drink blood?” She asked.

“Probably not, knowing him.” I said.

She let out a loud cheer, hopping out of my grasp and running around the room excitedly. I couldn’t help but laugh at her antics. Of course, like always there is paperwork to be done before taking her home. We made a trip to her house and thankfully she had a bed we could take. I don’t think I’d have the money right now to buy a new one. 

She had toys, but only enough to make it look like she was cared for. There were also family photos, but in all of them, Himiko’s smile never reached her eyes. Her parent's smiles were worse with the obvious fakeness to it. She had lots of skirts and dresses that she wanted to bring with her, and being the sweetheart she is I just couldn’t say no.

I wonder how Tenko is going to react to this.

Chapter Text

Tenko’s reaction was… interesting to say the least. He wasn’t mad, but he wasn’t exactly happy about the sudden change. This also required a room change. Due to this being only a 2 bedroom house, they would have to share a room. Since they are little kids they should be fine sharing a room for a while.

Tenko’s bed was in the farthest right corner, on the opposite side of the closet door, well Himiko’s was in the closet's right corner, they had plenty of room between the 2 beds to have side dressers. As for their dressers themselves, they sat on opposite sides of the room on each wall. A very simple setup.

Himiko was almost 7 , which is a year older than Tenko, so now she was the older sibling. Despite that, she didn’t seem to be bothered playing with younger kids at the part. She seemed fascinated with annoying Katsuki. On the plus side, she befriended Izuku like Tenko and because she's slightly older, most kids left him alone and didn’t bully him about the fact that he was quirkless. 

Another thing with Himiko, due to the nature of her needing blood to survive, we were able to apply at a nearby hospital. Apparently, some hospitals give away blood for free to help people with quirks like Himiko. Some find it disgusting, but if she needs it to survive, I wasn’t gonna judge her. Plus, besides her obsession with blood, she is a literal sweetheart. 

It was now the beginning of June which means some schools were announcing events before the summer break. I was now on to my 2nd year of the 4 years of college I needed to get my degree. Due to the rarity of people with these jobs, the same hospital we get Himiko’s blood from has already offered me a job for when I graduate. 

Tenko’s 6th birthday passed as it landed in April and Himiko's was coming up since hers was in August. Currently, it was the weekend, and Tenko had asked if he could go over to Inko’s house. Himiko is the girl she is asked to go with, so now we have a last-minute play date. Mitsuki and Bakugo-Kun were invited as well but they couldn’t make it due to their job.

“Ah, children are so adorable, aren't they.” Inko said as she watched Himiko and Izuku rush around the room flying the heroes. Tenko stayed in the area they were playing in, drawing on a piece of paper.

“Of course, but they can be very tiring to deal with.” I said.

“Thats just the job of a mother. I honestly don’t know how you can afford the time for both of your sweethearts. Lord knows I wouldn’t survive.” Inko said.

“I’m sure you’d do fine with more than one kid Inko.” I said.

“No, I wouldn’t honestly. I get rather sick, easily. Especially from stress. The doctors have told me on many occasions that overstressing will more than likely lead to my demise. Thats why I never planned on having more than one child. If it weren’t for my husband I’d probably have died taking care of Izuku as a child.” She said. “Thats why the fact you have 2 kids, 2 jobs, and are going to college is something I could never do.”

“I actually have one job now. As well as taking up odd and random jobs to pay for things on occasion. I’m taking more classes this year, all of my 2nd-year classes and half of the classes I need for my 3rd year. That way next year I can graduate early.” I said.

“See, thats what I mean. I could never do what you do.” She said. “I have a request (Y/n).”

I was confused at first but nodded my head for her to continue.

“Would you please be my son's godmother?” She asked.

I was taken aback by her suddenness.

“I thought your mother was his godmother?” I asked.

“My mother is currently in the hospital. Afterward, she’ll be transferred to a nursing home. And as previously explained I might die sooner than later due to constant stress. Being a widow is quite hard you know.” She said.

“I’d gladly be Izuku’s godparent Inko.” I said.

She gasped in delight. “Wonderful! Oh, I must call my executor!” 

She stood up quickly and moved to find her cell phone. I giggled at her excitement and stood up as well. I moved over to where Tenko sat and sat down next to him.

“What are you drawing Tenko?” I asked.

He yelped and backed away, now aware of my sudden appearance. He also slammed his hands on his drawing, trying to hide it.

“It’s ok if you don’t want to. Is it something embarrassing?” I asked.

His cheeks brightened a bit and he looked away shyly. Slowly he held the picture up. It wasn’t the best drawing. It was a drawing of stick figures. One had the hairstyle of Himiko, another had the hair of Izuku, and the last small one I could assume was Tenko based on the gloves. And there, next to all of them was a taller stick figure with an arrow that said “Mom”.

I felt my heart well up with happiness and I was quick to scoop Tenko up in a hug. 

“Oh, baby! I love you so much!” I said.

“C-Can… can I?” He mumbled.

“Can you what honey?” I asked.

“Can I call you mom?” He asked.

I gave him a bright smile and without thinking placed a kiss on his forehead. 

“Of course, you can! You can call me whatever you like.” I said.

“Were calling (Y/n)-Chan's mom now? Can I call you mom? Can I? Can I?” Himiko cheered.

“Of course Himiko. Call me anything you want.” I said, pulling her into my lap next to Tenko.

She cheered and leaned into my chest. Tenko did the same as he gripped my shirt with his gloved hands.

“Can I join the group hug?” Izuku asked, peeking out from behind the couch he seemed to be hiding in.

I didn’t say anything and opened my arms wider for him. He rushed over and sat between the 2 kids, his messy mop of hair just barely reaching my chin. Today has been a good day.

Tenko and Himiko were siblings. Not biologically, thats obvious based on how they look. Yet they acted as if they'd been siblings their whole lives. Which isn’t long but you get the idea. Now when I say they act like they’ve been siblings their whole life… I mean in every aspect.

“I’M NOT LETTING YOU PUT THAT JUNK IN MY HAIR!” I heard Tenko shout from the living room.

“It’s not junk! Plus it’ll look cute!” Himiko attempted to persuade him.

I glanced over at them from the kitchen and saw Himiko pretty much on top of Tenko as she tried to put hairpins in his hair. Tenko had his gloved hands pushing her face away and gripping the hand with the hairpins.

“Himiko,” I called out, causing them both to freeze. “Don’t make someone do something they don’t want to do if it isn’t necessary.” 

“How is styling hair not necessary?” She whined.

“Styling hair can be necessary if they absolutely need it, but Tenko’s hair isn’t very long and it’s very thin so there's not much of a problem” I said.

She pouted

“I’ll let you do my hair after dinner if you want.” I said.

“Yes!” She cheered happily.

I shook my head as she ran to the bathroom to collect everything. I finished preparing supper, making sure Tenko actually ate his greens. After the meal, I sat on the floor in front of the couch as Himiko moved to sit on the couch. Tenko sat next to her on the couch to watch.

She had a brush that was big enough for her, but not for me. It was a struggle to brush through my hair but she managed. 

Once my hair was all brushed out and draped down my back, she began to separate it into 3 even pieces. As even as you can get with hair. I felt her start to entwine the strands of hair. Every now and then I would feel something clamp onto the hair. Once she was done she pushed me to the bathroom as quickly as possible. Her being so small didn’t help but I moved anyway.

“Look! Look! Doesn’t it look amazing?” Himiko asked.

I pulled the braid over my shoulder and turned my head to look at it. It was messy, and could have been done better. But it’s the best a 7-year-old is capable of. The clamping that I felt happened to be a mixture of butterfly and flower clips that decorated the braid.

“It’s great sweetie.” I said.

It did look good, it was just messy.

She pouted.

“You’re lying.”

I hummed and looked at her. “But I’m not. It’s not the best, and it’s messy, but it does look great. I like the clips in it.”

She continued to pout. I just chuckled.

“How about, I do your hair and we can match?” I asked.

She smiled brightly and went to sit on top of the toilet. I reached back and took out a couple of my hair clips and placed them on the counter closest to the toilet. I had a lot of them, too many to be honest.

As I worked on her hair I took notice of the soft footsteps moving around outside. Once I finished the braid in Himiko’s hair I turned around and saw Tenko peeking over the side of the door. When we made eye contact his eyes widened and he darted out of the way and behind the wall.

“Tenko, come here please.” I called out.

Himiko turned around and watched Tenko walk silently into the bathroom, his head down and scratching at his neck. I grabbed his moisturizer and sat on the floor next to him. I placed it down on his hands and he quietly began rubbing his neck with it.

“I can tell something is wrong, so do you want to tell me or not?” I asked.

“I want… my hair to be pretty.” He mumbled, quiet as a mouse.

“Why didn’t you say anything before when Himiko offered to do your hair?” I questioned.

“Cuz… dad would always say thats for girls. When… When Hana would get her hair done if I asked I would…” Tenko tried to explain.

The more he spoke the more tears gushed out of his eyes and he began to rub them away.

“Tenten!” Himiko shouted.

She rushed over to him and pulled him into a tight hug. I wrapped my arms around both of them and let Tenko cry into us.

“I-I’m I-” He hiccuped “ s-sorry.”

“Oh baby, you're safe. You're safe here with me and Himiko. We won’t hurt you ever, I will never hurt you.” I reassured.

“R-Really?” He asked.

Tenko looked up at me, his red sapphire eyes staring up at me with tears still rolling down. 

“I promise.” I said, holding out a pinky finger.

He looked at it and slowly wrapped his own around it. I smiled at him, and just by that he began to cry again, this time leaning into my chest. Himiko moved to hug behind him. I wrapped my arms around both of them as the words ‘I promise’ rang in their heads.

We stayed there for half an hour on the bathroom floor in each other's comfort. At this point, we have all cried somewhat. Once Tenko had calmed down and there was just an occasional sniffle I spoke up.

“Should we do a spa day?” I asked.

“Spa day?” They both asked.

“Is that where you put cucumbers on your eyes?” Tenko asked.

“Is that gonna ruin my hair?” Himiko asked.

I turned to Tenko “Yes” I turned to Himiko “No.”

I stood up from our comfort spot and began pulling out various products from the drawers. I then pulled out hair caps for myself and the children. Due to the hair caps only being my size they were big on the kid's heads, but we made it work.

Once that was complete I pulled out a tube of face mask moisturizer stuff. The face masks where you have to apply it all around your face and it doesn’t come in the shape of a face. Whatever those are called.

“What's that for?” Himiko asked.

“This is a face mask. It keeps your skin clean and healthy. It also helps with acne.” I explained. 

I had such a bad case of acne in the past that I had to start using a skincare routine to help it.

I showed the kids how to put it on (and to keep it out of their mouth, nose, and eyes) and they attempted to put it on themselves. I had to help around the areas where it could hurt if they got it there but other than that they were very successful in it.

Once down we moved to the kitchen where thankfully I had an unused cucumber. I cut it up, giving the smaller pieces to the kids. Then Himiko had me but on some very clique drama on TV to complete the spa day.

As we relaxed Himiko did my nails in a red color and then after a bit of convincing from Tenko also did his nails, but instead with black to contradict his hair color. Well, Tenko’s nails were drying, I did his hair and then helped Himiko with her nails.

By the end of the night, we were all refreshed and giggling at the stupidity of the show in front of us.

I didn’t have anything to do today. No work, no school, no kids. I should seem happy, but, it’s so boring. I had started my internship at the hospital that already agreed to hire me and they gave me the day off, so I was free.

I spent most of the day cleaning around the house. Lord knows with how busy I’ve been it’s needed it. Tenko and Himiko's room was not as much of a disaster as I originally thought it was, but knowing the homes they came from I assume they don’t want to get in trouble. Thankfully our household had a dishwasher so I don’t have to spend a bunch of time doing them as I cleaned the rest of the house.

Afterward, I decided to stand out on the balcony area our apartment building had. Early August air was both equally warm and breezy. Leaving my skin feeling warm and cold. I walked down the stairs of our building and moved to the park. 

Just as I left the gate entrance I felt something ram into my side. This caused me to stumble a bit and almost fall, whoever bumped into me fell back. I looked at who it was and met the eyes of a very distraught child. His hair was half red half white with his right eye as a dark gray color and his left being a vibrant blue. But the most notable thing was the bright red burn that stained his face.

“Are you ok!” I asked, squatting down next to him.

I moved his hair out of his face carefully and looked at the burn, it completely surrounded his left eye and it was obviously new. 

“It hurts…” He muttered, tears staining his eyes.

“Hold on sweetie. I’ll get you to a hospital-”

“No! I-If I- He- He’ll find me! Please! No!” He shouted.

I was taken aback by his outburst.

“What? Who? Was it the person who did this to you?” I asked.

“N-No! My… my dad. He made my mom do it. It's his fault, but he… I- please, I don’t wanna go back.” He cried, burying his face in my shirt.

“What's your name?” I asked.

“Todoroki Shoto…” He mumbled.

Todoroki? Like the number #2 hero Todoroki? Holy crap is he abusing his kids!

“Is your dad Endeavor?” I asked.

He nodded his head. I felt my arms tighten around him as tears welled in my eyes. I couldn’t help him because he refused to move, but if I didn’t his injury might get worse. Todoroki glanced up at me and noticed I was crying as well.

“I’m sorry.” I said, blinking a tear out of my eye. "I don't know if I can help you without bringing you to a hospital."

It fell from my face and landed on his burn. A soft golden glow surrounded the burn and slowly it seemed to heal. There was still a scar left over, but it was no longer a threat at the moment.

“You healed me…” He said.

I blinked away the bits of tears I still had and looked at him confused. Thats impossible, I couldn’t heal people with my quirk. Right? My quirk is that others don’t work on me. I shook my head and decided to worry about that later.

“Alright, I think we should head to the police station. I promise I’ll help you not get hurt anymore.” I said.

“Really?” He asked.

I smiled at him and gave him a nod. I stood up, holding him in my arms, and brought him to my car. I helped him inside and placed him in Tenko’s booster seat. After buckling him in I hopped into the driver's seat and drove him to the police station. A commonplace as of these past couple of years.

When we get there I grab Todoroki from his seat and hold him tightly. Just as I enter the station I almost run into Aizawa. He stops the moment he sees me and then looks down at my arms.

“Goddammit (L/n).” He groans.

“Hello to you to Aizawa.”

“Why do you have the #2 Pro Heros youngest son, who has been missing for almost an hour now.” He said.

“Because he was running down the street half blind. And he’s stating his father did it so I-”

“SHOTO!” A loud booming voice shouted.

Todoroki’s shoulders tensed and he began to shake. I looked over and saw the very tall man known as Endeavor in normal-looking attire. I let out a growl and glared at him harshly. When our eyes met he paused his movements.

“Who are you?” He asked, his hero persona hitting as he began cautious.

"My name is (L/n) YL/n) and before you shout at your son you should know he was running down my street panicking, crying, and unable to see. So don’t you dare yell at him like that! This boy is scared out of his mind right now because of you, did you know that!” I shouted.

Everyone in the room got quiet as I stated that. Endeavor scoffed and met my glare with his own.

“Where do you have room to talk about what I do with my child?” He asked.

“Because any normal person should not sit by and watch a man abuse his kids! I don't care if you are the #2 hero! I don't care if you have power! It's illegal! It's abuse! And it's downright wrong! So instead of standing by and watching I'm pointing out the obvious facts that you are hurting your kids!.” I shout.

Endeavor didn’t respond, he closed his mouth a moment after he opened it.

“And if you think you are above the law just because of your hero status, I’m sure the media would enjoy tearing that story apart,” I stated.

Todoroki Enji was conflicted now. He knew he shouldn't abuse his powers of being a hero against the law, but there were some things he believed would be justifiable to get away with.

This woman was much shorter than him, thats obvious. He could easily take her in a fight like he does with villains every day. But this was not some physical battle he was about to lose. It's a legal one, and with the witnesses in the room, he feels that the winning side is tilting towards her.

Looking up at the man was a bit terrorizing. He was large, larger than that on the tv. He wasn't in hero costume and instead was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a grey t-shirt with a popover front. His fire beard was still on and with the anger on his face, it was frightening just to look at him.

“(L/n).” Aizawa said, stepping next to me. “I think we should take this conversation to the back.”

I just nodded my head and began heading there, holding Todoroki in my hands.

“Now hold on a minute, what are you doing with my son.” He demanded.

“Simple, taking appropriate actions to make sure he stops getting abused without taking him away from his siblings. I wonder if you treat them the same way as your youngest.” I said.

I turned away and heard loud footsteps that halted at a sudden motion. Turning back I saw Aizawa holding his scarf up to block Endeavor from following. The #2 hero could of mostly likely pushed passed if he wanted to. He glared at the blackette and it made me question why he wasn't forcing himself through. Did he not care? Was he attempting to cover his public image? The man truly was a mystery.

“He can come. He’s needed for this next part.” I said.

Aizawa glanced at me but otherwise didn’t say anything as his scarf dropped. Endeavor glared at the man but followed regardless. I entered one of the office areas and sat in a chair with Todoroki in my lap, Endeavor sat across from me.

Aizawa glanced at me and left to retrieve Tsukauchi. Endeavors' glare at me was deep and threatening. I didn’t seem bothered as I pulled out my phone and dialed Inko.

“ Hello. ” She greeted.

“Hi Inko, do you think you could pick Tenko and Himiko up for me when you pick up Izuku, I’m currently tied up in something.” I said.

“ Oh, of course! But I thought you had the day off today?” She asked.

“I did have the day off, but you know how I am with children.” I answered.

“ (Y/n), please tell me you did not find another child on the streets. ” She shouted.

“Thank you for picking the kids up, I’ll grab them when I’m done.” I said, not answering her implied question.

“ (Y/n)-”

I hung up and looked at Endeavor, he was studying me.

“Sorry about that, I don’t know how long this will take so I needed to make arrangements for my kids.” I said.

“You look rather young to have kids in school.” He said.

“Well, I am 22. Besides, they're both adopted. Sweethearts they are, both didn’t come from very good homes. Guess thats why I don’t stand for what you're doing to your son.” I said.

“What exactly do you believe I’m doing to my son.” He asked.

“Well, first off, when I met him he had a burn. I didn’t originally know you were his father so I didn’t make assumptions. Then he explained to me his mother burnt him because of you. Knowing your aggression and public image, plus of how your son reacts when you yell, one can assume you hurt him. If he blames you for his mother burning him, I can also assume you don’t treat your wife well.” I explained.

“You got all of that by just a few actions?” He asked.

“Of course, I am majoring in childhood activities. It's only normal I know the signs of abuse.” I said.

“And what do you plan to do with my son?” He asked, once more.

“Simple, become his personal doctor so I can make sure he’s having a normal childhood.” I said.

Endeavor looked shocked at this. “What! Why in God's name would I sign up for-”

“Are you saying you don’t care about your son's well-being enough to get him a personal doctor? Besides, I am almost done with my schooling so it’ll be a simple process. If not I could easily call CPS and see what they say about this case.” I said.

Glancing over at the doorway, I saw Tsukauchi and Aizawa enter the room. I smiled at them and greeted them with a hello.

“Todoroki Enji, lovely to meet you. I am Naomasa Tsukauchi with the Miyagi Police Department. I’ve heard of the situation.” He said, giving him a smile.

“Great, maybe you can talk some sense into this woman.” He said. 

Tsukauchi didn’t respond and instead turned to me. “What seems to be the problem this time (L/n)-San.” 

“Would you like to tell him?” I asked, nudging the small mall thats been in my lap this entire time.

He looked at Tsukauchi and then at me. When he looked over to his dad he turned away immediately.

“He… hurts me.” He mumbled.

“Why does he hurt you?” Tsukauchi asked.

“He wants me to be strong so I can be a hero and beat All Might.” Shoto answered.

“(L/n). Please tell Endeavor some information when it comes to situations like this.” Tsukauchi said.

“When a child is abused at a young age to train to be a future hero, this will take a toll on their mental health. So much so that they would legally not be able to be a hero due to mental health problems. Meaning if you continue with the route you taking to train him it might lead him to not even be able to be a hero.” I answered.

Endeavor's fist clenched tightly. “And what would you like me to do about it?”

“Train him less, let him be a child, let him play and have fun. If he’s homeschooled, allow him to attend a private or public school. He needs communication with kids his age.” I explained.

“Todoroki-Sama, I would like to let you know that (L/n)-San is an amazing judge of character. So I will let her decide what is to happen to your son and authorize it.” Tsukauchi said.

“Thank you Tsukauchi.” I said, turning to Endeavor.

His face was red with anger but I could tell he was nervous about the situation. The way his flame beard flickered every now and then was an obvious tell. 

“I will allow Shoto to return home. Under certain conditions.” I said.

“Name them.”

“1. I am to become the personal doctor of not only Shoto but his siblings as well. It is my moral duty to make sure they are all also developing well both mentally and with their quirks.” I said.

Endeavor didn’t say anything but nodded his head.

“2. Shoto is to have a more normal childhood. You may continue training him as long as it is only for 1-2 hours a day. No more. He is a child with barely any experience in fighting, I doubt he’ll be able to take on a grown man in a day.” I continue, glancing at Aizawa who’s been silent this entire time.

His stare was as cold and calculating as normal, but there was something else to it that I couldn’t quite put my finger on.

“3. If you do not cooperate on these terms, Shoto and his siblings will be taken from you and placed in foster care.” I finished.

When I turned to meet Endeavor's eyes again, his eyes were sharp, but not in a bad way. He looked like he accepted his fate. It must not be a normal thing for his pride to be ripped down by a civilian within an hour.

“Fine.”

Creating the legal document was not very hard due to the help of Tsukauchi and Aizawa. It is good to have people with the ability to help me in legal terms. When we got into the main area of the police station I was shocked by the set of 4 in there.

“Mama!” Himiko shouted, running over to me, and wrapping her arms around my waist.

“Himiko?” I questioned, looking up at Inko. “What are you doing here?”

“After your phone call, I just knew you picked up another child off the streets. You would obviously come here first because of it.” She said.

“Well I originally was going to go to the hospital because of Todoroki-Kuns burn, but then I somehow managed to heal it.” I said.

“Heal a burn? But your quirk only allows other quirks to not work.” Inko said.

“Maybe she has another part of her quirk!” Izuku shouted. “What if the energy she used when a quirk is used on her is transferred into some sort of healing thingy-”

I giggled as Izuku continued to mumble out theories. Todoroki was still in my grasp and looked down at the 3 children there.

“Shoto, would you like to meet them?” I asked.

He didn’t say anything but nodded at me. I set him down on the ground. Izuku stopped mumbled and looked at the new person.

“Um…” Shoto mumbled.

“Hi! I’m Toga Himiko! Call me Toga-Chan!” She cheered.

“Himichan! You can’t just ask him to call you something so informal!” Izuku cried.

“You call her Himichan and me Tenkun. You’ll call him some stupid nickname at some point now that Mama knows who he is.” Tenko said.

“Tenkun! So mean!”

I giggled and let the kids talk. Endeavor was standing off the side watching this interaction. I walked over to him and smiled at him.

“Thank you for doing this. I’m sure your son will appreciate it as well. If I may ask though, what happened to your wife?” I asked.

Endeavor's head was in turmoil at the moment. First, you threatened to take his kids away, and now you're thanking him and asking about the well-being of his wife- ex-wife.

“She’s no longer my wife after what she's done to my son. She's is being sent to a mental hospital until she gets better.” He explained.

“I see. I’m sorry you had to go through that.” I said.

As Endeavor stared at the younger women he began to think. There must be something about her. A couple of hours ago he didn’t know you existed, now his kids are in your care. There must be more to you than just what you present. He knows he’s going to be doing background checks on you to make sure you're not a threat.

“So, you said that your Quirk now has some sort of healing ability, correct?” The doctor asked.

“Yes.”

“And were you aware of this beforehand?” They asked.

“Obviously not, otherwise I wouldn’t be here.” I answered.

“Okay, we’ll need a blood sample and then we can run some tests.” The doctor answered.

They pricked my finger and gained a sample of blood that they placed it in testing. I then went through physical tests to figure out my quirk more.

“Alright, according to the data, it seems that the energy used on you from quirks gets transferred into healing aspects, which as a result cancels quirks used on you..” The doctor said.

So pretty much what Izuku’s theory from the previous section- last week. 

“Thank you for the clarification doctor. I need to get going now.” I said, looking at the time. 

After saying goodbye to the doctor, I rush to my car and make my way to the Todoroki household. Today was my first visit with Shoto and his siblings. Enji (who insisted I call him that around his children) took today off to monitor the situation. I would be taking physicals of the children to figure out what they need, as well as taking a psychological test. 

I'm aware this is not a job for a student still in college, but Enji wanted to get this part over with, so with my teacher's authorization, I could do this for extra credit points. When I pulled up the driveway of the Todoroki household, you could tell they were rich. I mean Endeavor was the #2 Pro Hero. He probably only makes a little less than All Might, possibly about the same.

Speaking of Toshinori, I wonder what he’s been up to. I haven’t seen him since he became really popular. After being let in past the gate by a servant I parked my car and walked up to the door. I knock on it loudly, but hopefully not too loud.

I heard the soft thumping of footsteps before the door was swung open. I looked down to meet the eyes of Shoto… who had a bright purple bruise on his right cheek.

“Shoto? What happened to your face?” I asked worried Enji caused it.

“Natsuo accidentally hit me in the face with a soccer ball!” He said, seeming more happy than sad about it.

His excitement made me giggle a bit. He grabbed my hand and pulled me into the household. Another servant shut the door behind me and I was pulled into the dining room. There were 3 other kids and Enji all at the table.

“I’m back!” Shoto cheered, happily.

The 3 kids looked at him, confused by his sudden happiness. 

“(L/n).” Enji greeted.

“Enji, glad to see you're holding your promise. Was a little surprised to find a bruise on his cheek at first?” I said.

“Yes, I was very displeased by that.” He said, glaring at one of the white-haired boys.

Said white-haired boy tensed up and looked at his lap. The girl didn’t say anything, and the oldest of the 3 glared at Enji.

“Accidents happen. You can’t predict them. Plus, Shoto doesn’t seem mad in the slightest.” I said, glaring at the much bigger man.

He faltered a bit and just grumbled to himself. The oldest of the 4 took notice and glanced at me.

“Are we gonna do the… phy- phis- pho…” Shoto said, struggling to pronounce the word.

“Physical Test. And yes.” I picked up Shoto and walked over to the table.

“This is (L/n) (Y/n).” Enji introduced.

“You mean the chick who managed to knock some sense into you?” The oldest asked, a smirk laced onto his face.

“Touya! Do not-”

“Enji.” I corrected.

He shut his mouth and took a deep breath. “Touya, it is rude to speak to your elders that way.”

“Wow, she had you on a leash.” Touya snarked.

I chuckled at his response, but then my eyes landed on the bandage wrapped around various parts of his body.

“What happened to your arms and neck?” I asked.

He glanced at me with some sort of flabbergasted look but turned the other way and glared at the wall.

“Touya's quirk is like mine, but with increased heat. He then got his mother's skin tolerance to heat, so he burns himself using his quirk.” Enji explained.

“Hm…” I pondered.

I set Shoto down and grabbed the bag I brought along. I went through it and pulled out a bottle of lotion. I originally brought it for Shoto since I know how his quirk works. I placed the bottle on the table and smiled at him.

“Heat-proof lotion that supposedly withstands about 2500C.” I said.

I then grabbed a piece of paper from my bag and applied some to it. I held it down to Shoto.

“Would you like to try and light this on fire?” I asked.

He nodded happily at the experiment and raised his hand up to the paper. He let out a small blast of heat at the paper, slightly hitting my fingers.

“Ah! Your fingers!” The girl shouted.

I smiled and her and raised my hand up to her, showing that it wasn’t burnt. I then showed the paper and saw the only burnt parts were the unapplied parts.

“Let me see that.” Enji said, taking the paper.

He held it in his hand and a very large burst of flame emitted from it. When he was done, the only thing that remained was the section with lotion.

Touya looked flabbergasted and grabbed the bottle of lotion. He looked at me with a sparkle in his eyes but turned away and didn’t say anything.

“Now, who wants to go first for their physical?” I asked.

After becoming the Todoroki siblings' personal doctor, I was assigned to development progress meets. Or whatever they were called. Each got an individual assessment. Starting from oldest to youngest. 

I sat in a room with Touya, and Endeavor standing off to the side.

“Alright Touya, so I have a file here that I’m going to ask you random questions on. Only you can answer these questions, not your dad. If it’s something you don’t know then we will get an answer next time I come. Ok?” I explain.

“Whatever.” He said, glaring at his dad.

“Name.”

“Touya Todoroki.”

“Age.”

“11.”

“Height.”

“130 cm.” He answered.

“Weight.

“25 kg.” He said.

“Only 25?” I asked, glancing at his father.

“What's your normal diet?” I ask.

“He-” Endeavor begins to say.

“I asked Touya.” I called out.

“I eat mostly vegetables.” He said.

“What's your source of protein?” I ask.

He shrugged “Eggs, I guess. I eat a lot of those. Every once in a while I get like, a steak.”

“Ok, I’m gonna create a different diet for you. You need to gain more pounds in order to be a healthier weight.” I said.

“Will it-”

“No, it will not be unhealthy for him. You can be over the average weight of a normal person without it being unhealthy.” I explained.

Touya stayed silent the entire time. Looking at him he had the facial expression of a kid who doesn’t care. But the aura he projected was a nervous one. From my first introduction of Touya, he was definitely hateful towards his father, and aggressive against him when he could be, but he was also scared of him.

“A couple more questions Touya.”

“Shoot.”

“What is your quirk.”

“Blueflame.”

“Is that the name of it?” I questioned.

“It is now.” He said with a smirk.

“And is the fact that it burns your skin the only drawback?” I asked.

“As far as I can tell.” He smirked.

Snarky kid isn’t he?

“One last question.”

“Go for it.”

“What's your opinion of your father?” I asked.

Enji stiffened slightly and eyed his eldest son.

“He’s a narcissistic asshole who only has one goal and doesn’t give a shit about his family.” He said, not faltering as he glared at his sperm donor.

I wrote down his answer and clicked the back of my pen.

“Ok, that concludes our first official visit. Could you send in your sister next?” I said politely.

“What, no comment on my answer?” He asks with a frown. 

“Not at the moment no, I didn’t comment on anything else but your diet so why should I comment on that answer?” I shot back. “Although I would prefer if you answered questions without swearing.

He chuckled “You got me there.”

As Touya stood up to get his sister, his father followed. More than likely to talk about his answers with him.

“State your name please.” I said with a smile.

“Fuyumi Todoroki, Daughter and 2nd child of the #2 hero.” She said

“You don’t need to say who you're related to in the answer.” I said with a smile.

She furrowed her eyebrows. “But… then how will people know who I am.”

“You are your own person. I suggest you start introducing yourself to others without your relationship with your father. How would you know if someone wants to be friends with you for you and not for the money.” I explained.

Her brows furrowed more but she slowly nodded.

“Next question, what is your age?” I asked.

“I’m 9.”

“You speak rather formally for a 9-year-old.”

“Daddy made me take speech classes for galas since I’m his only daughter.” She answered.

“Makes sense, ok, what is your height and weight?”

“I’m 127 cm and I’m 20 kg.”

My eyes widened a bit. “Ok, you're only slightly short for your age but you are 8 kg underweight. What does your dad feed you?”

“It’s mostly the maids that feed us. Father says most of the protein goes to Shoto so he can stay healthy during training.” She explained.

“Ok, I’m going to need to have a talk with your father about proper meal placement. Both you and your Nii-San are underweight for what you should be.” I stated.

She just nodded her head.

“Next question, what is your quirk?” I asked.

“Oh, I have my mom's quirk! I don’t remember what it’s called. I’m like the opposite of Touya, mom’s quirk, dad's skin. So anytime I use it, it tends to hurt a lot . Like… an ice burn?” She explained.

I wrote down her odd description of it.

“So I would suggest not using your quirk then. Touya’s is easier to maintain but there's not a lot of solutions to quirks that cause ice burns…” I explained.

“That's ok! I never really had plans to do anything involving my quirk. Daddy never bothered to train me to be a hero anyways.” She explained.

“But he did neglect you it seems.” I stated.

She frowned and neither confirm nor denied it.

“Alright, one last question then for you.” I said.

“You didn’t ask a lot of questions.” She said.

“I only need to ask a few for your first assessment. There will probably be more in the upcoming one.” I explained.

She nodded.

“What is your opinion on your father?”

Her brows furrowed as she looked down at her lap. She opened her mouth to speak only to close it. 

“I don’t…. know.” She said.

“You don’t know?” I repeated.

“I don’t hate him, but I don’t like him either. He’s never done anything directly to me, but he’s hurt, my brothers. All of them. Touya being thrown to the side, Natsu never being looked at, and Shoto…” She tried to explain

“I’ve learned from my experiences that people can love their parents and hate their parents equally. It’s a part of humans. Some parents don’t care how you feel towards them as long as you feel something. The worst thing you can feel towards your parents is feeling nothing. Because then it shows that they had no impact on you in the slightest.” I explained.

“But I don’t feel anything. I feel… something… It’s just not liking or hating him.” She explained.

“Are you sure it’s not the other way around?” I asked.

She tilted her head in confusion.

“There's this term many adults use in situations like these. It’s mostly used to describe parent-to-child or sibling to sibling relationships. It’s called being emotionally ambivalent.”

“Emo-tion-nally Am-bi-va-lent.” She sounded out.

“It means you both love and hate a person. You don’t hate than love a person or vice versa, it’s more of a coexisting thing.” I explained.

“I think… yeah, I think that’s how I feel about daddy. I’m emotion-ally ambi-valent.” She said.

I smiled at her. “I think that concludes our assessment. Can you get Natsuo for me?” I said.

She nodded happily and quickly moved out of the room.

When Natsuo entered the room he looked utterly pissed. His father was no was to be seen and when the door to the room was open I could vaguely hear yelling from who knows how far away.

“Is something the matter?” I asked.

“He’s being a prick to Touya again.” He answered.

“Your dad?”

He scoffed. “If you could even call him that.”

“Do you wanna talk about it?” 

“No.”

“Ok, then how about we talk about yourself then.” I explained.

“Like what?”

“Basic information first, your name, your age?” I questioned.

“I’m Natsuo Todoroki, most people just call me Natsu, and I’m 7.” He said.

“I have a daughter your age, and a son the same age as your younger brother.” I explained.

“You have kids?” He asked, seemingly happy about that.

“I do, they both came from situations similar to yours.” I said.

“Like what?” He asked.

“Well, I can’t really say because that's their personal business but they didn’t have the best parents. Like your dad.” I said.

He scowled at the mere mention of him.

“But thats enough about me, we still have to finish the basic assessment for you.” I said.

“Whatever.”

“Do you know your height and weight?” I asked.

“What's that?”

“Well your height is how tall you are and weight is how heavy you are.” I explained.

“Oh! I don’t know how heavy I am but I do know that I am 133 cm.” He said excitedly.

Now that we weren’t talking about his dad, his true kid nature seemed to be coming out.

“You very tall then aren’t you.” I said with a smile.

He gave me a very toothy smile and I could see one of his teeth was missing, more than likely on its own. Despite his brothers being physically abused he was neglected and didn’t have to face physical pain, only mental and emotional.

“Now, can you tell me what your quirk is?” I ask.

“Oh! My dad says I have my mom's quirk. It’s called Frost and I can make a bunch of stuff out of it. My sister can only make chunks of ice but I can shape it into stuff.” He explained.

“Can you show me?” I asked with a smile.

He nodded his head happily and raised his hands up on the table. One of his fingers had a band-aid wrapped around the base. A soft sprinkle of snow began to appear on his hands and slowly the shape of a… snow leopard appeared on his hands.

“Woah…” I mumbled as I looked at it intently. “Why a snow leopard?” 

“Fuyumi was showing me this book of animals one time and we got to the part with all the big cats. The snow leopard reminded me of my mom so it became my favorite animal. I hate lions though.” He explained, finishing off with a scowl.

“Is it cause the lion's mane looks like your dad using his quirk?” I asked.

He nodded his head.

“That brings me to our last question. What is your opinion of your father?” I questioned.

His scowl deepened and he slunk back into the seat, crossing his arm and leaving the leopard on the table. “I hate him.”

Shoto walked into the room slowly, his father walking in behind him. Enji Todoroki was fuming… literally.

Shoto, after a bit of struggle climbed up onto the chair across from me. His scar was still very fresh but because of the revelation of my quirk, now fully healed. His eye around it was slightly swollen, most likely backlash from the burn. The fact that he was only 5 and suffered from such an injury.

“Hello, again Shoto.” I said with a smile.

“Hi (Y/n)-san.” He said with a soft smile, before glancing at his dad nervously.

“How have you been feeling after your injury.” I asked.

“Better… it hurts when I put it against my pillow to sleep at night, or when I lean against something.” He explains.

“I wouldn’t put pressure on it for a while hun. It’s still fresh. Does it hurt when you leave it alone?” I asked.

“No, it just feels kind of… hot? sometimes. It feels a lot better when I use mom's ice on it.” He says.

“You mean your ice.” I state.

“My… ice?”

“Mhm. You keep thinking of your quirk as two separate pieces, one from your father, one from your mother. But it’s not, it’s one quirk that used both fire and ice, and that quirk is yours. So start saying things like my ice, or my fire. Having the thought that it is your quirk will help you improve on it.” I explain.

Endeavor hummed, and he looked lost in thought for a moment.

“Now, I’m gonna ask a few questions so try to answer me as much as you can.” I explain.

“Ok.” He said, smiling softly.

“Can you tell me your name?”

“Shoto Todoroki.”

“And how old are you?”

“I’m 5 years old.”

“Ok, you're doing a good job so far. Do you know how tall or how heavy you are?” I ask.

He tilted his head and looked at me with a confused face.

“Shoto is 17 kg and 110 cm.” Endeavor answered.

“Why am I not surprised he’s the healthiest of all of your kids.” I said with a soft glare.

Endeavor didn’t react and just met my glare. Shoto seemed to notice the tension and shifted uncomfortably, looking down at his hands. I turned away from the father in the room and gave Shoto a soft smile.

“We already talked about your quirk so I don’t think I need to ask you about that, but I do have one more question that you might need some time to think about. Answer what you want to answer, not whatever your dad has told you to answer.” I explain.

“O…ok?” 

“How do you feel about your dad?” I asked.

He frowned deeply and began to play with his hands a bit. He looked very hesitant about anything he was about to say. His mouth opened and closed various times.

“He’s… mean to me.” He manages to say out and glances at his father. When Endeavor doesn’t react Shoto continues. “And he’s mean to my mom, and he’s mean to Touya, and he doesn’t acknowledge Fuyumi or Natsuo and the effort they keep putting in to prove that they are worth it.”

I write down what he says, somewhat surprised by the language performance he has.

“Shoto, I’m gonna ask you a question that I didn’t ask your siblings, ok?” I comment.

“Ok.” He said with a soft nod and shifting in his seat.

“Do you know why your mom hurt you?” 

Shoto looked at his lap, his eyes no longer being seen. He didn’t say anything for a moment and his shoulders slightly began to shake.

“Endeavor please leave.” I asked, getting up from my seat.

“What, no! You do not get to talk to me in my ho-”

“5 minutes, alone. Thats all I ask.” I said.

He glared at me harshly.

“Remember, anything you do or your kids do will be going on record, and if you want your children to stay then I suggest doing what you're asked.” I reminded.

He growled sharply but turned to leave the room anyways. The moment he leaves Shoto lets out a choked sob, quickly covering his mouth.

“Hey, Hey, it’s ok baby. Come here.” I said, crouching down and scooping him into my arms.

He let out a loud cry and wrapped his arms around my neck as he cried.

“I’m right here, I’m not gonna let them hurt you anymore ok. You and your siblings. Cry as much as you need to love.” I said.

As you speak Shoto’s mind differs from a similar situation he had with his mother.

“ Please Shoto, please you have to stop crying.” Rei said as she held her son in her arms. “He’s gonna come back and see you crying. He can’t see that, he’ll hurt both of us. God why couldn’t he have ignored you like your sister and brother.”

“Are you babying that boy again!” Enji shouted from down the hall.

Rei without a beat set her son down rather violently and took several steps away, leaving him crying on the floor. The moment Endeavor entered the room he looked at his crying son on the floor.

“Get up boy. Heroes don’t cry. If you want to be better than All Might you need to stop being a baby?” Enji growled.

“He’s only 4!” Rei cried out, grabbing her husband's arm. “He’s had his quirk for only 3 months, please give him a break.”

“He needs to learn to be a hero!” Enji yelled shoving his wife away, causing her to fall to the ground and hit her head.

“Mama…” Shoto said, reaching out to his mother.

Endeavor grabbed him by that hand and pulled him up and out of the room.

“Let’s go Shoto, we need to train.”

Shoto's arms wrapped tighter around my neck as if I was going to let go of him. I wrapped my arms around him tighter, assuring him he wasn’t going anywhere.

“She said I looked like him.” He mumbled.

I pulled away from his face a bit and asked him to repeat that. His face was red and snotty with tears streaming down his face.

“She said, that I looked like Dad and that I was cursed to be like him.” He said, rubbing his face with his hand.

“Oh, baby.” I said hugging him tightly. “People will always talk about how children will grow up to be like their parents, for better or worse. But we only become our parents if we try to. You can hate, or love, or feel indifferent toward your parents, but you will never be like them as long as you try. You are your own person, so grow up to be who you want to be.” 

He nodded his head. “Ok…”

“Do you want to be a hero like your dad wants, or to be someone else?” I ask.

“I wanna be a hero… like All Might.” He said.

I chuckled at the thought of my familiar friend that I hadn’t seen in a long time. “All Might inspire many, thats for sure. If you want to be a hero like All Might, then be a hero like All Might.” 

“Ok.” Shoto said, his small hands gripping my shirt as he continued to cry.

I would destroy the world as long as children like him would get their happy ending and safe space for themselves. Sadly the world is a cruel and dark place, and some people get dealt a shitty hand.

Once I was done with all of the children's Physicals I had the family return to the dining room. Once everyone was seated I pulled out my laptop and turned to the group.

“Ok so. If we disregard the aspect of quirks, all of your kids are perfectly fine physically. Mentally on the other hand is a different story. Now I can either list the problems out loud and get it over with, or I can give each of you a copy of your physical as well as a copy to your father. Enji, you are going to legally have to go to anger management as well as get each of your kids a therapist. Because they are still on the younger side of life, we can help their mentality better, but the older ones are probably going to hate you still.” I explained.

They stayed silent and listened.

“Will we be able to see Mom?” Shoto asked.

This made me pause my typing. My eyebrows knitted as I thought about it.

“Your mother will likely have to go through therapy as well before you can see her again, but other than that, yes you will be able to.” I said.

Shoto looked at his lap and smiled. I checked the time, it was close to 5 pm. I finished my notes and packed up everything.

“Now, before I go, I brought you each a small treat. I get sometimes seeing a doctor can be scary no matter your age. So I brought an assortment of things for you to choose from.” I said, pulling out a bag of goodies.

“Candy is bad for the teeth.” Enji stated when he watched his kids reach for it.

They faltered with Shoto pulling his hand to his side, and Fuyumi and Natsuo just relaxing their hands on the table as if they weren't even grabbing for it.

“Candy is only bad for the teeth if you eat it constantly without taking care and maintaining dental health.” I reminded him as I dumped the contents onto the table. “You can get some to Enji.”

Shoto and Natsuo were the first to grab stuff seeing as they were on the younger side. Fuyumi also grabbed something and Touya just stared at it.

“Touya. The lotion will help keep your skin from being burnt well you can use your quirk. I suggest only using it when you plan to use your quirk. You can also go into quirk training to help your skin gain a tolerance to your flames. Enji, remember, Shoto only trains for 1-2 hours a day, and lets him get a break on weekends. As he gets older we can change up the schedule.” I explained.

Enji stared at the interaction. He had stayed up last night due to your visit researching about you. You had many incidents about bringing children to the police station which was suspicious itself. Then he read up on the children and their quirks and wondered why you would take care of children with such dangerous quirks.

He read up on any information about your personal life, he had found a picture of All Might recently out of high school with you standing next to him, looking much younger. He couldn’t find any information about your parents and siblings though. But according to records you weren't dangerous, not acting out during school, not being arrested. And you were presumably quirkless until an incident with a child years ago. But other than that your records were clean.

But he was still going to keep an eye on you.

“Now, I have to go. But I will be back next week for check-ups. Enji, you don’t need to be here for them, I know how important hero work is.” I said.

Enji let out a gruff sigh and just stared at me.

“Do you really have to go?” Shoto asked.

“Sorry, bub. But I gotta get this information filed and then pick up my kids.” I explained.

“Will I be able to see Tenko and Himiko and Izuku again?” He asked.

“Shoto speak properly.” Enji reprimanded.

“I’m ok with playdates as long as it’s ok with your father. I’m sure they'd love to see you again. Plus, you could use a few friends your own age.” I said.

I finished packing up my things and gave them all a wave goodbye.

The year following was bland. Not much happened until my graduation. The people who attended were my kids, the Midoriya family, the Bakugo family, Aizawa and Tsukauchi (who said Aizawa was lying about not wanting to come), and surprisingly the Todoroki family.

Needless to say, Izuku and Bakugo-Kun were excited about meeting the pro hero. Since they were both big hero fans.

As more visits with them arose, Enji stopped attending a bit of appointments and I began taking 1-1 visits with each of them. They all deemed me as their favorite “outsider” which is a term they use for people not blood-related to them. 

My class was small and I didn’t talk to many people, but we all stood side to side as we threw our hats into the air. I cheered happily and gave a bright smile to my group. A bright flash lit up at me and I saw both Inko and Mitsuki taking pictures. I rolled my eyes at them.

Tenko and Himiko ran up to me and we took a picture together, followed by a happy Izuku and a reluctant Bakugo. Mitsuki and Inko then took a picture with me thanks to the help of Tsukauchi. The Todoroki kids also wanted a picture and Enji ended up getting roped in by his daughter.

After the pictures, several people decided to greet Endeavor, but he thankfully did that off to the side. As I talked with the adults of my group and the kids mingled I could hear whispering off to the side.

“You think she has any relations to him?"

“Obviously! Why would the #2 hero just show up to graduation and then take a picture with a stranger."

“Did you hear that his wife disappeared somewhere? I wonder if she's a home wrecker.”

“Or maybe she uses him as a sugar daddy. I know I wouldn't be able to live with a bunch of kids and pay for college.”

As I slowly heard more and more of the conversation I sighed. Mitsuki seemed to also catch it as she suddenly stormed to them. I was quick to grab her wrist.

“Mitsuki it’s not worth it, I promise.” I pleaded.

“Oh no! They are not getting away with insulting my friend. Hey bitches!” 

“Mitsuki no!” I said trying to pull her away even harder.

Inko was now standing in front of her attempting to push her back. This causes the attention of the children as well as other people.

“Did you hear that Tenko? They were being mean to Mama.” Himiko said, her face practically dead with no hint of remorse.

“Yeah… what gives them the right to do that.” Tenko said.

“Homewrecker? Hm, I didn’t think that would be used by a liar.” Touya said, now standing next to them.

“What seems to be the problem?” Aizawa asked, now standing between the group and the angry Mitsuki.

“These bitches were insulted (Y/n) about something she didn’t even do! How dare you think (Y/n), probably the most independent woman ever needs a sugar daddy! I’ll kill you!” Mitsuki shouted.

“Can I help!” Bakugo-Kun shouted, now standing next to his mother.

Endeavor walked over and stared at the group of people. It was 2 women and a guy. He didn’t say anything but you could tell the group was frightened by him.

I groaned and let go of Mitsuki and went to the group, bowing to them.

“I am so sorry for their behavior.” I said, standing up to look at them. “And no, I am in no relation with Endeavor, other than the fact I am the personal doctor of his kids. Assume what you want but that is my business.”

Endeavor took a step forward, ending up slightly behind me.

“Leave.” That was all he said.

Without being told twice, the group rushed off. I sighed and looked up at him. 

“You didn’t have to scare them away.” I said.

Enji didn’t say anything and walked back to the group. 

Mitsuki pouted and crossed her arms. “I could've taken them.”

“We both know that, but you can’t beat up random strangers.” Inko said.

Izuku was cradled at her leg crying. “W-Why are people so mean.”

I watched as Tenko moved his glove back onto his hand which he apparently taken off.

“Tenko, you can’t disintegrate people, you know that.” I said.

“But they were saying mean things to you.” He said, pouting at me.

“Yes, but murder is illegal if intentional. Please don’t use your quirk to harm people.” I said.

He crossed his arms but nodded his head. I turned to Himiko who was looking at me with a very bright smile.

“You can’t harm people either sweetie.” 

“Aw! But I wanna know if their blood tastes sweet!” She groaned.

“Probably not. I mean bad people would taste bad wouldn’t they?” I suggested. 

“Hm… your right! Maybe I should stick to the yummy blood the people from the hospital give me!” She said.

“Exactly! Now, I say to celebrate we should go out to eat.” I said.

“Ah! I heard of this lovely restaurant that opened up. It’s a bit on the pricey side though.” She said.

“Oh, how expensive?” I asked.

“Er… about ¥15,000-¥17,000 per meal.” She said.

“Thats not expensive.” Shoto mumbled.

I chuckled and gave him a pat on the head.

“Maybe not to you. We could just-”

“If you need help paying for the meal, I’m willing to help.” Tsukauchi said, smiling at me.

“Oh no, thats ok. I could-”

“I’ll just pay for the entire meal.” Endeavor said, walking towards his car.

“What! No! I get you're rich and stuff but you don’t have to do that.” I said, following him.

Tenko shook his head as he watched his mother follow the #2 hero.

“Mama needs to learn to take help.” He said.

“Yeah! She can’t do everything by herself.” Himiko said.

“I’m sure with her new job she’ll be able to spend more money on you guys.” Inko suggested.

“She should get a partner!” Mitsuki stated. “I should introduce her to these hot guys at my work.”

“Mitsuki! Not in front of the children.”

Aizawa stared at you from afar. You were an interesting character, to say the least. And they were right, you would need help more often. 

Chapter Text

Today was an exciting day. There was a Hero Convention in town today. Musutafu was filled with plenty of heroes, but none from the Top 10. Endeavor did live here because he wants Shoto to go to UA in the future, but he mostly works in Tokyo due to that being where his agency is. However, due to the convention, the town was overrun with many heroes. More than the ones who work at UA.

I stood with Tenko and Himiko on the train as we headed to the convention. There were many people there who were hero nerds. Inko, Izuku, Mitsuki, and Katsuki had gone a bit earlier in the day and we were to meet them there. I have worked since 3 am now that I work at the nearby hospital. Because only one other person with my major worked there, I was overrun with work, so much so that my boss had already given me a promotion to make up for how much there was.

“Why do we have to go to some stupid Hero Convention.” Tenko complained.

“Because I want to see if an old friend I lost contact with is there. Knowing how much work he does, probably not. Plus, Izuku and Katsuki are there. Same with Shoto and his siblings. I know how much you guys like Touya.” I explained.

Tenko hmphed but other than that he didn’t protest. Once the train stopped we rushed off and walked a couple of blocks to the convention. It was packed. More than any previous years. Checking in with the pre-bought tickets we were quickly overrun by people outside. When we got inside it was much less crowded as the area was very large. 

There were many stands filled with food, or hero merch, and stands for the heroes. We walked in a bit and I looked around the room as much as I could. I sighed and pulled out my phone and dialed Inko’s number.

“ (Y/n)! Hi! Are you here yet?” She asked.

“Yes, we just got in. Where are you guys so we can meet up?” I asked.

“ Oh, we're by the All Might stand. You know how Izuku and Katsuki are with him. But you won't believe this, All Might is here! Can you believe that! The boys got pictures with him holding them. ” She gushed.

I chuckled at that. “Alright, stay there and we’ll find you.” 

I hung up the phone and began to search the area. It wasn’t hard to see the long line and the booming laugh coming from ahead. We followed the line and up ahead, standing off to the side but near the stand were the 5 people we were looking for.

“Tenkun!” Izuku shouted and waved to us. “Himichan!”

Himiko immediately let go of my hand and rushed over to them. Tenko didn’t like the sudden public attention and hid behind my leg. I sighed and picked the boy up, walking over to the group.

“Going for the All Might stand makes finding you much easier.” I said.

“Mama! Mama!” Himiko said, pulling at my sleeve. “It’s All Might.”

I looked to where she was pointing, and there was the tall famous, and familiar man himself. He’s definitely grown a bit since I last saw him, but something about him is slightly different. He was busy writing an autograph. I laughed as he seemed to struggle with writing down a kid's very large name.

This caused him to glance my way. When our eyes met he paused momentarily and stared at me. I gave him a small wave and a wink.  His lips parted for a moment which made him look like he was going to call out to me. I however didn't want to make a scene at the moment so I placed a finger to my lips to silence him and turned back to Himiko and gave her a pat on the head.

“How about we visit All Might later when the lines died down a bit.” I said.

Or when he comes to find me, because knowing him he’ll do that.

“Let's go find Shoto’s stand!” Izuku cheered.

“We already went there stupid!” Katsuki shouted at him.

“Please don’t insult your friends Katsuki…” Masura Bakugo said.

He was a very calm man which was a good counter to the brashness of his wife and son. I chuckled and got pulled away from the stand by the group. I was still holding Tenko and he gripped my shirt tightly as we moved around. I could tell he didn’t like being here, but I didn’t want him to feel left out at home well Himiko and I went.

We walked around the area a bit before heading to Endeavor’s stand. We stopped at a stand selling underground hero merch. Tenko wanted all of the Erasurehead merch but we compromised with only buying 1 thing from each stand they wanted things from. So he got a replica of his scarf and another plush. Himiko got an Erasurehead item as well but a different piece of merch from an underground hero I don’t know. Thank god I brought a backpack to carry this all in.

As we continued even more we stopped by a food stand and the kids got some Takoyaki. Despite Himiko’s quirk, she can still eat regular food. It’s just not as nourishing as raw meat and blood. After a bit more walking we ended up at the Endeavor line. Not as long as All Mights but decently long that we had to wait 10ish minutes before standing in front of the hero himself.

“(L/n).” He greeted.

“Enji, surprised you doing something like this.” I said.

He is normally not one for public events like conventions. 

“The people at my agency forced me to attend and my kids insisted they come with.” He explained.

I glanced around and spotted none of the 4 children. “Where are they at then?” 

“They ran off to get something to eat.” He explained.

Someone from behind our group cleared their throat, obviously annoyed we were holding up the line. I turned to look down at my kids, who by this point knew Endeavor enough to not fan over him (really it’s only Himiko).

“Do either of you want a poster signed by Endeavor?” I asked.

“Me! Me! Can I have one!” Himiko cheered, rushing close to the stand.

Endeavor rolled his eyes before grabbing a poster and signing both his name and Himiko’s name on it. He rolled it up and placed a piece of tap on it and gave it to Himiko. 

“You want something too?” He asked, looking at me.

“You got any keychains?” I asked.

He opened a drawer next to them and pulled out a keychain with a small chibi version of himself. I chuckled at it and quickly attached it to my phone. I winked at him and waved goodbye. We stepped out of line and went to my group that stood nearby and waited for us. Just as we did the Todoroki children ran up.

“(Y/n)!” Shoto yelled, hugging my leg.

By this point, I had set Tenko down and squatted down to hug Shoto. His siblings caught up and Fuyumi and Natsuo joined the hug happily. Touya stood off to the side but close enough that his siblings pulled him into a hug. When we were done I turned to the youngest and oldest of the 4. 

“How's quirk training going?” I asked.

“Good! Now that Touya trains with me, we managed to make a really big flame.” Shoto said.

“It almost burnt a hole through the wall.” Touya added.

“Mhm! And Touya-”

“Shh!” Touya shushed.

I raised an eyebrow at Touya's suddenly flushed face. I couldn’t help but laugh at their antics. I looked over at Fuyumi and Natsuo.

“How’s school? I’m sure you both are enjoying private school over homeschooling.” I said.

“It’s great! There's this guy in my class whose quirk isn’t super strong but really useful. He can take small amounts of matter and turn it into something else. Like paper into cardboard.” Natsuo explained.

“Wow, that is useful. I’m sure he’ll be helpful in the future.” I said.

It wasn't a quirk useful for hero work, but definitely for menial tasks or office work.

“C’mon (Y/n)! We got more stands to venture!” Mitsuki shouted.

“Yeah, Auntie! Let's go!” Katsuki shouted.

It was very subtle, but over time I’ve noticed Katsuki becoming a much better person. He’s stopped bullying random people for their quirks, and Tenko tells my stories of how he stands up for Izuku sometimes. It makes me smile that's he’s doing better.

“Can we come with?” Shoto asked.

“You gotta ask your dad about that. I’m not abducting you.” I said.

“You’ve done it before.” Tenko pointed out.

“Do you want me to leave a random child in the middle of the street?” I asked.

Tenko looked at me with a “really” look.

“Ok, so I may have a habit of finding random children on the streets. But that's besides the point.” I said.

“Daddy says it’s fine!” Fuyumi shouted at us, now standing over by the Endeavor stand.

Endeavor, as if to confirm this, nodded at me. I gave him a thumbs up. Our group got even bigger. Instead of being a group of 8 with 4 adults and 4 kids, it's now a group of 12 with a ratio of kids to adults 2:1. We explored the convention more than before.

Due to the excitement of all of the kids, besides Tenko and Touya, we stopped at nearly every stand. Izuku brought a notebook and got the signatures of every hero we came across. It was a basic notebook named “My Hero Friends” which was different than the “Hero Analysis for the Future” notebook that he started.

As we got to the farthest stand from the entrance, one of the most unbusy areas yet I saw a familiar mop of black.

“Aizawa?” I question, looking at the man who sat in the corner, surrounded by a yellow sleeping bag.

He grumbled a bit but opened his eyes to look at me.

“(L/n).” He greeted.

“What are you doing here? I thought you stayed away from things like this.” I asked.

“(Y/n) Why do you know so many heroes!” Mitsuki groaned off to the side.

“I only know a couple.” I said. 

“And yet it feels like you know to many.” She stated.

I ignored her comment and turned back to Aizawa and waited for his answer.

“I was forced to come.” He groaned.

“By who?” I asked.

“By ME!” Someone shouted causing me to cover my ears with the sudden noise.

Aizawa groaned and hid in his sleeping bag more. I looked at whoever it was that yelled. It was a man who I assume is slightly taller than Aizawa. I couldn’t tell though because of his very long blonde hair that stood up in the air. I wonder how much he spends on hair gel.

“Present Mic!” Izuku shouted, rushing up to him. “Can you sign my notebook please!?”

Present Mic laughed and pulled out a pen before doing exactly as asked. “Of course little listener! What's your name?”

“Midoriya Izuku!”

“Well Midoriya, I hope you're having fun at the convention.” He said.

“Oh! Your hair is so cool!” Himiko said, pointing it out. “Mama! I want my hair like his!”

“I don’t think I’ll be able to do that but I’m sure we can figure out a way to do that-”

“No! That’d look weird! Stick to your buns!” Tenko shouted.

“It’s my hair!”

“But I don’t like it!”

"Tenko, Himiko. Stop it before we leave early.” I state.

They stopped verbally fighting but with there glares I could tell they were telepathically insulting each other. I shook my head and turned to the blonde pro hero as Aizawa slowly got out of his cocoon and now stood nearby.

“Why do you have Endeavors kids?” He asked.

“We ran into them after visiting Endeavor’s stand and wanted to come with.” I explained.

Aizawa sighed. “Stop kidnapping kids.”

“It is not kidnapping if they want to come with and if it is ok with their parents.” I said.

He gestured to Tenko and Himiko.

“First off they both wanted to come with, and they were from bad homes. Plus, Tenko was an orphan so how was I supposed to ask his parents.” I said.

“Well, Shouta! How dare you keep such a pretty lady hiding from me!” Present Mic said.

I’ve been in romantic relationships before, but being complimented by a stranger made my cheeks flush. I’m not the best-looking person out there, but I know I’m not the worst. So being complimented suddenly felt good.

I chuckled and bowed at him.

“(L/n) (Y/n) at your service. And I got to say that you're not that bad looking either.” I complimented.

He laughed playfully and gave me a wink.

“Mama! When are we going to see All Might!” Himiko whined.

“Let's see…” I mumbled as I checked the watch on my wrist.

“All Might should be going on break about now.” Present Mic said.

“Oh, well see him in a few minutes.” I said, giving her a smile.

“(Y/n)... what do you mean by that.” Inko asked.

“Aren’t you friends with All Might?” Touya asked.

I quirked a brow at him “How do you know that?”

“There was a picture on Daddy’s laptop when he was studying once. It was a picture of a young All Might with you next to his side.” Fuyumi said.

“I feel like I should question that.” I said.

“(L/n)... are you telling me your friends with the #1 hero.” Aizawa said, rubbing the bridge of his nose.

“Hey, I wasn’t the one who introduced themselves first.” I countered.

I began to walk more into a more open area and almost immediately ran into the #1 hero.

“There you are!” He cheered.

I didn’t get a moment for my brain to catch up as he scooped me into the air and hugged me tightly.

“Holy Fuck!” I breathed out.

I tapped on his shoulders quickly.

“Put me down! You are too strong for this!” I argued.

“I haven’t seen you since high school. I am entitled to a hug.” Toshinori said but set me down nonetheless.

“Maybe try and contact me? It would be way easier for you to contact me since any time I try to get a hold of you through your agency they never believe that I’ve known you before you were a hero.” I said.

He chuckled nervously as I lectured him. He then looked behind me and stared at the group.

“You have quite the party huh? Are those Todoroki’s kids?” He asked suddenly spotting the 4 extra kids.

I smiled at him and looked back at them. “Why yes, I am their personal doctor after I threatened the #2 hero and Enji said it would be ok if I kidnapped them for a bit.”

Shoto stared up at All Might like he was a god, but moved to hide behind me out of embarrassment. I felt a pull at my pant leg and turned to see Tenko there, staring at All Might like he was a disease. 

“Tenko, I get you don’t like heroes but be nice.” I said. “Plus your grandma was a hero, so don’t be like that.”

“And who’s this little guy.”

“This is Tenko, he’s one of my kids-”

“Kids!” Toshinori shouted now surprised. “But- how old is he?”

“7 and 1/4ths!” Tenko shouted.

“I- you're 21 right?”

“22 actually. And before you ask, he’s adopted after an incident with his family. Same with Himiko over here.” I said, gesturing to the young girl.

She ran up and bowed at him. “Hi! I’m Himiko Toga! I’m a really big fan! You're so cool! What's your blood type? Do you think-”

Toshinori just laughed loudly and gave her a pat on the head. “It’s lovely to meet you, my girl.” 

“Now then, I know for a fact you have a personal phone number. Give it so we can meet up at some point for coffee.” I said.

“Er… you know how I am with electronics.” He said.

I scoffed but grabbed the pen Present Mic used and asked Izuku for a piece of paper. I wrote down my number and handed the paper to him.

“There, now if you don’t contact me it’ll be your fault. And with how busy you are I don’t know when the next coincidental meeting will be.” I said.

“R-Right. I’m glad I was able to meet you again.” Toshinori said as his pacer beeped. “Ah, that's my cue to get back to my stand. Anyone want some quick autographs?”

“Die.” Tenko blurted out.

“Shimura Tenko! Would you stop that? I will return all of the Eraserhead merch you got.” I said.

“Eraserhead?” Present Mic said with a smirk as he elbowed Aizawa.

“Shut up…” Aizawa groaned.

“I’m sorry about him Toshinori. Tenko doesn’t have a great relationship with most heroes.” I said.

Toshinori didn’t say anything as he stared at Tenko with a dazed look.

“Toshinori?” I asked.

He blinked a couple of times but smiled back at me. It seemed a bit strained.

“Ahahaha! Sorry! I really should get going now. I’ll speak to you later (Y/n).” He said, quickly leaving the scene.

I stared blankly at the path he took to leave confused. I shrugged and turned back to the group. Inko gave me a confused look and I shrugged at her.

“Well, it is getting a bit late. So Izuku and I should take our leave. ” Inko said.

"Yeah, Katsuki is getting tired. Maybe we should head out. Especially after that surprise." Mitsuki stated as she began to pull her son and husband away.

I waved bye to the group of 5. Izuku was passed out in his mother's arms, from excitement by All Might or tiredness from the day, I couldn’t tell you. Katsuki was rubbing his eyes so I assume it was being tired. I turned to the 6 other kids and they talked amongst themselves.

“How long do both of you have to stay here for?” I asked.

“Pretty much until the convention ends.” Present Mic said.

“That must suck. It doesn’t end until 9 pm. Ah… Present Mic? I think I’ve heard of you. Himiko likes to listen to your radio show in the morning.” I said.

“Please, call me Yamada. It’s nice to meet you (Y/n). If you're a friend of Aizawa, you should come to drink with us sometime. Shota’s a lightweight so were-”

Said man jabbing him in the side.

“OW! Shota! That hurt!” Yamada cried.

“Maybe you should keep quiet then.” Aizawa stated.

I chuckled “I’ll take you up on the offer Yamada. Whenever I’m free I’ll let you know.”

I handed him his pen and dialed my number into his phone. Because, unlike the #1 hero, Present Mic keeps his phone on him. Afterward, we dropped the Todoroki’s back off with their dad before heading home. Today’s been eventful and I think it’s time for some rest.

Chapter Text

Toshinori wasn’t bad at technology, per se. But he wasn’t always the greatest. His sidekick Nighteye was the tech person between them. But he thankfully knew how to operate a phone enough. I was thrilled to get his phone call. One of the reasons Toshinori and I are friends was because we both grew up presumably quirkless. Well, I was presumed as quirkless, Toshinori was quirkless until he met his mentor. I never learned who it was that gave him his quirk but I do know the general information about it.

Now that I think about it, I haven't seen Toshinori since I found out what my quirk was. Currently, I was walking down the street. Toshinori had invited me to a coffee shop that was near my house and I prefer walking the distance instead of driving all that way. I didn’t know this place existed, so I’m surprised Toshi knew about a place like this.

The moment I entered the doors I inhaled the lovely smell of coffee and sweet treats as the warm air graced my skin.

“Welcome! How may I help you!” A girl asked moving quickly to greet me.

“Ah… I’m here to meet someone.” I said.

“Oh! You must be Yagi-Sans date! He mentioned someone would be coming in. Follow me please.” She said.

She led me into a corner area that you couldn’t see from the door. Toshinori sat there tapping his finger quickly. He was wearing a dark brown T-shirt and blue jeans. Similar to my red tank top and dark blue jeans shorts.

“Yagi-San!” The girl shouted catching her attention.

Toshinori turned to us and smiled when he saw me. 

“(Y/n), glad you could make it.” He said.

His hair was down instead of standing up like it usually did. He was still rather buff and his ocean blue eyes could be seen now than when he is in his hero form. I still don’t know how he hides them with just shadows.

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” I said, sitting down.

“Can I get you anything to drink?” The waitress asked.

“Oh, uh… just a latte. And a cinnamon roll if you have any.” I said.

“I’ll get that right out to you.” She said, walking away happily.

I turned to Toshinori and gave him a smile. “You look nice.”

“A-Ah, thank you. You look lovely as well.” He said, his cheeks becoming a soft red.

“Why thank you. Himiko helped me choose my outfit saying, You have to look nice for your date.” I said.

“D-Date!” Toshinori said, his face now becoming a brighter red.

“Did you not ask me out on a date?” I asked, pretending to look hurt.

“I- Uh- Well! It- Whatever you- Um.” Toshinori stuttered.

I laughed and stuck my tongue out at him. “Calm down Toshi, it’s not a date if you don’t want it to be.”

“R-Right.”

“Now, how's hero work? I know you’ve been dealing with your arch-enemy what's his face.” I said.

“All for One.”

“Yeah him.”

“Well… It's been a while since we've encountered each other. So I believe he may be in the process of planning an attack..” He said.

I watched as the man looked a bit lost in thought by that. I give him a small frown as I look at the frustrated look on his face.

"Maybe, you should take a bit of a break. With all the parties, and the crime, you must be overworked.

“That world needs a #1.” He said.

“Not when the #1 is hurting himself for others. Toshi… if you ever, and I mean ever get hurt because you're not keeping yourself healthy, I need you to come to me so I can heal you.” I say, looking into his surprised eyes,

“H-Heal me?” He asked.

“Yes, a couple of years ago, when I was about 17-18 I learned that I actually have a quirk. An invisible quirk is what they are called. When they aren’t obvious and such. The basics are that when a quirk is used on me the energy is transferred to a different energy that I can use to heal others through body liquids such as tears, blood, saliva, and such. Originally my quirk was assumed just to cancel out other's quirks but a recent study changed that.” I said.

“So… you could heal me how?”

“Well, I could rub blood or spit on your outside wound, but for internal wounds, I would either have to inject my blood into yours or have you swallow my saliva i.e. kissing.” I explained.

His face became a bright red at that. “But you could still heal me?”

“In increments. Not all at once. I've only been using my quirk for a couple of years now, so I can't heal large wounds. Honestly, how do you manage to get back out on the field as soon as you do without a healing quirk.” I said.

“Recovery Girl's quirk heals people using the person's energy and she heals the wounds that would kill me.” He said.

“So you would risk you use her as a way to get back on the field faster then. Have you ever taken the time to properly heal and relax?” I ask, however, it came out more like a demand.

He clenched his hands and looked away as if knowing what I was saying was all true. He didn’t say anything and our table was silent for a moment. The waitress came by and dropped off our items, leaving us to ourselves.

“I didn’t come here to lecture you about your health. Even though you obviously need to work on it. I came here to catch up with you.” I said.

“As I am with you. I hope I'm not taking up your time with your children and whoever you are in a relationship with.” He stated.

“Oh no. I have 2 kids and a full-time job, I do not think I have the time to find a date.” I said.

He seemed both pleased and annoyed by that answer. Toshinori was both a complicated man and a simple man at the same time. This was not one of the moments he needed to be 'simple'.

“I see.”

“What about you? I’m sure many people want to be with you.” I asked.

“Oh no, I’ve only had my eyes on one person for a while.” He said.

I smirked and leaned closer. “Do tell?”

“W-Well, she’s gorgeous... and very hardworking, she’s been with me through all my troubles and knows more about me than I know about myself.” He stated, looking down at his hands with a very loving look.

My smile tightened a bit as I thought through the girls Toshinori had known for a long time. He said all his troubles, including the troubles he had when he was quirkless. And I could only think of one person.

“Toshinori.” I said, staring directly into his eyes. “Are you hinting at something?” 

“No! No! Of course not- I uh… so your son, Shimura Tenko? Uh… I was wondering if I could have more information about his previous home.” Toshinori asked, very quickly changing the subject from the suggested topic.

“Thats confidential. Doctor-Patient Confidentiality.” I affirm.

“Christ… ok um, can I know who his parents are?” He asked again.

“Toshinori, why are you asking questions about a kid you don’t even know?” I questioned.

“Because… I think he might be the grandson of my deceased mentor.” He said.

“The mentor that gave you your quirk, correct?”

He nodded.

I hum as I pull out my phone and open the photos app. I had a picture of the photo with Tenko and his grandma from when he first moved in. Aizawa had sent it to me asking if he should bring family photos. Once I had found the photo I handed the phone to Toshinori. As he stared at it a small smile slowly appeared on his face.

"Yeah... that's her. My mentor... Shimura Nana." He mumbled. 

“You should know Tenko doesn’t like heroes very much. He always says how they abandoned him and that I was the one who saved him instead.” I stated as he handed me back my phone.

“That's... fine, I will gladly face the challenge to try and bond with him.” He said.

I chuckled at that. “You’ve always been good at swaying children.”

“Final question I have for you.” He says.

“Shoot.”

“Would you like to take a trip to America?”

“(Y/n)! Over here!” A loud voice called out. 

I looked around and met the green eyes of Yamada. Next to him sat Aizawa and across from them was a woman with midnight blueish-purple hair. The woman wore her hair up in a ponytail and had bright red glasses encasing her blue eyes. She wore a slightly tight blouse with a pencil skirt. I felt my throat tighten as I glossed over her appearance. Because holy hell was she attractive.

“H-Hey guys.” I said, moving towards the table.

“You boys didn’t tell me this absolute cutie would be joining us today.” The woman said.

She placed her arm on the table and rested her face on her hand. 

“We knew you would try to dress up more if we did.” Yamada answered.

Aizawa grumbled something but it was very muffled. The woman patted the seat next to her and I sat down without being told twice. Wearing heels and standing is not comfortable.

“What's your name love?” She asked.

“A-Ah, (L/n) (Y/n)." I greeted.

“Hm… your name doesn’t sound Japanese.” She said.

“Oh, no I’m only half Japanese. The most I know is that my mom was Japanese and my dad was an American fling she had.” I said.

“Do you speak English?” Yamada asked.

“ Yes. My mother was keen on me learning it from a young age. ” I spoke, proving it quickly without having to be thought I was lying for any moment.

“ She seems like a nice woman! ” Yamada responded.

“ You know English too? ” I asked avoiding the subject of my mother.

“ Of course! I am an English teacher at UA, after all .” He said.

“Hm, I only slightly understand what you're saying.” The woman said.

“Maybe learn more English then.” Aizawa said.

“Oh, I didn’t ask what your name was. You do look familiar though.” I said.

“Mm, that's probably because I’m not an underground hero like those 2.” She said.

“I’m not an underground hero!” Yamada said. “And my news station gets plenty of views.”

“My names Kayama Nemuri , darling. But you can call me Nemuri.” She said.

“Oh? Then you can go ahead and call me (Y/n).” I said.

She chuckled a bit but didn’t say anything else. I turned to the 2 men in front of me. Yamada had his hair down, unlike his hero outfit which used too much hair gel than necessary. He wore a black leather jacket with some sort of band shirt underneath. You could also tell on his face that he was wearing a couple kinds of cosmetics.

Aizawa looked about the same as he normally does. He had a baggy sweatshirt and his gray scarf. His hair seemed to be more kept together than it would normally be. My guess is Yamada happened.

“Can I call you by your first name too?” Said man asked, his green eyes looking hopeful.

“Sure? Only If I can call you Hizashi.” I said.

His smile brightened, and I could only picture him as a golden retriever.

“Don’t let his personality deceive you. This man can be quite the sadist.” Nemuri said.

I felt my cheeks flush a bit as I side glanced at her.

“Nermuri! I am not!” Hizashi said.

“Tell that to the villains you’ve defeated. I know you get some sick pl-”

“Ok, that's enough!” I said, covering her mouth as I raised my hand to a waiter. “Can we get a round of drinks please?”

The waiter himself nodded and moved to the bar. I sighed and removed my hand from Nemuri. She just had a smirk and wiggled her eyebrows at me.

“(L/n).” Aizawa said.

I turned to him.

“Oh hush Shouta. You might as well call her (Y/n). You’ve known her longer than us anyways.” Nemuri said.

Aizawa rolled his eyes and sent a glare her way. After a moment, he glanced back at me.

“(Y/N).” 

I felt my cheeks flush a bit. Something about the stoic not referring to me formally made me somewhat giddy.

“Should I call you Shota then?” I asked.

He nodded before continuing. “How are your kids?”

“They’ve been great. Currently, they're at a sleepover with Izuku. Now that I only have 1 job I have so much more free time to take care of them. Which also gives me more personal time.” I said.

“Oh~ kids?” Nemuri purred. “Who’s the mysterious man then?”

I felt my face flush again. This woman really was a tease.

“No! U-Um… I’m not in a relationship currently! M-My kids are adopted.” I explained.

“So you're single then?” She asked, leaning forward.

My face grew even brighter as I glanced at the 2 for help. Hizashi had an ambushed grin on his face and Shota looked annoyed. 

“U-Um… yes?” I questioned.

“Are you interested in girls or are you as straight as an arrow?” She said, her grin wider now.

“I wouldn’t say no…” I mumbled out, meeting her eyes.

Before more could be said the waiter brought several different kinds of alcohol. Mostly beer and a gallon-ish of margaritas. Nemuri immediately grabbed some of the margaritas well Hizashi and Shota grabbed some beers. I grabbed whatever was handed to me. The alcohol was definitely not a new feeling but due to all of us only being a few years older than what is needed to drink legally, we were a bit of a lightweight. Nemuri seemed to handle her alcohol well though. Hizashi was decent, but Shota… 

“And then the cats led me down the alley to a box full of… of... Kittens!” Shota cried out, face planting on the table.

“There there Shota. You’ll be ok.” Hizashi slurred out, patting him on the head.

I took a sip of my Coke and rum mixture as I watched them. Nemuri laughed next to me and look a large swing of beer. I tilted my head a bit as my eyes felt droopy. 

“Ooo, wake up buttercup! We got another round!” Nemuri shouted.

“This will be your last round as we close in half an hour.” The waiter said, placing the bill on the edge of the table.

I reached out to grab the check but Hizashi swiped it before I could.

“Don’t worry! I can pay for it.” He reassured.

I blinked a bit at him and just nodded my head. I was too tired to fight him. Nemuri forced another different drink concoction into my hand and I just silently drank it. There was then a row of shots that we quickly downed. The harsh bitter taste went down my throat and made me cough for a moment afterward. Once I gathered my breath I got a hint of a mango aftertaste.

As we finished up drinking we brought our check to the front to pay. 

As Hizashi paid I saw a woman standing in front of a nearby bar signing. The man she was attempting to sign to groaned.

“Ma’am, I do not understand what you are doing. Could you please tell me what you want?” He said.

Without thinking, I moved towards the women. Tapping her on the shoulder, she looked over at me confused.

Is everything ok? I asked, giving her a questioning look.

She frowned and her eyebrows deepened. No, I can read his lips so I understand he wants me to speak verbally, but I don’t know how to form words with my mouth.

I nodded in understanding. Tell me what you want and I’ll order it for you .

Just a scotch on the rocks, please

“She wants a scotch on the rocks.” I said, looking towards the bartender.

He looked young, a bit younger than me. More than likely recently 21 or younger.

“How the heck did you understand her?” He asked.

“It’s sign language. A language the deaf community commonly uses due to the fact they can’t physically hear anything and can’t speak verbally. Sometimes they write down what they want to say to those who don’t know JSL but you don’t have anything to write on nearby.” I said.

The woman thanked me and bowed as the boy shrugged and prepared her drink. I handed her a pen and notepad I had on me so she could continue to communicate with the bartender. As I moved back to the group I saw that they were all waiting for me. Shouta was passed out on Hizashi’s shoulders and Nemuri was smirking at me.

Before anyone spoke Hizashi’s hands began to move.

You know sign language?

I smiled and nodded. I learned it when I was younger. As well as many things my mother taught me.

You seemed to learn a lot from your mother. Yamada pointed out.

She said I gotta be useful somehow I answered, shrugging.

“We should go do karaoke!” Nemuri shouted suddenly.

“Mm too tired for that.” I said.

“Maybe another time Nemuri.” Hizashi said, patting the now sleep-crying Shouta.

“Aw…”

“Well go soon.” I said, patting her on the head. “I promise.”

“Pinky promise?” She asked, holding out her pinky.

I nodded and wrapped my own pinky around hers.

“Pinky promise.”

Chapter Text

Hangovers were not fun. Especially when you had to get your kids to school and you had work the next day. Sitting in the breakroom I groaned and held my head.

“Everything all right (L/n)-Sama?” A new voice said.

I looked over and met the eyes of my boss. 

“Dr. Tsubasa! Hello.” I greeted.

“Hello to you too. Are you feeling unwell?” He asked again, his voice sounding sickenly sweet.

“Oh, yes, but I’m alright. Just had a bit too much to drink last night, y’know?” I said.

“Would you like a bottle of water? I have these special ones that are very nutritional in my office.” Dr. Tsubasa asked.

“Oh, um, that's ok,” I said, attempting to deny him.

“Please, I insist.” He says.

I glanced around the empty room and decided just to accept his offer. The walk to his office is quiet but tense. I could never figure out why, but it always felt off. His personality and kind-hearted nature were not the reason why, so I don’t know why it is he makes me uneasy. 

His office was what a basic office would look like. There was a desk for his supplies, a side table filled with several cases of medicine,  several chairs for people who would come in, and a large cabinet I assume to be a filing cabinet.

Behind his desk, he seemed to have a mini fridge that he pulled out a bottle of water. The water bottle looked untainted and it had a blank blue slip around it. Unlabeled. I held the water to my chest and didn't make a move to open it in here.

“Thank you so much for the water. You didn’t have to." I said.

"I wanted to. I'll need my doctors in my best shape." He said.

"Oh, but I don't do much. I just look over files of kids and their quirks so that they're healthy and stable." I said.

"Well yes, but, I was wondering if you were willing to work with the children. Somewhat like a social worker?" He said.

"That's 3 promotions ahead of my level, Dr. Tsubasa." I pointed out.

He nodded and grinned. "As you are aware, children with dangerous quirks are often targeted by villains. They have young minds that can easily be corrupted with quirks they can use against the villain's enemies. That's why we have people like you work with them."

"Like me? Doctor... are you...?"

"I was wondering if you would be willing to take such an increase in workload. I know you've worked with kids before and you work with Endeavors kids so I know you'll be suited for the job." He explained.

I paused for a moment, a higher promotion means more hours, and expectations, but also more money.

"I'll... have to think about it. For a bit, then I can get back to you." I stated in a matter-of-fact tone.

He nodded in understanding. "Do you have kids (L/n)-Sama."

I nodded.

"Do they have dangerous quirks?" He asked.

"That depends on what you would consider dangerous. If the quirk itself is dangerous or if it's dangerous based on the holder. If it's the first one you must remember that every quirk is dangerous no matter what it is." I said plainly.

"Yours isn't. Quite useful if I mention." He said, his smile spreading on his face.

I felt my body jolt at his stare, something sinister gelt underneath.

"W-Well yes, but I-"

Thump

I almost jumped at the noise. Turning my head to the door on the other side of the room. I hadn’t noticed it before, but a bad feeling grew in my gut from it.

“Oh, looks like the heater is going off again.” Tsubasa says as he glances at the door.

Heater? But it’s the beginning of summer? Why would the heating be going? Tsubasa seemed to notice my suspicion as he quickly changed topics. I took note to investigate that room whenever I could

“Kids will be getting out of school for the break of summer soon, won’t they (L/n)-Sama.” He pointed out.

“Oh yes, I’m sure my kids are excited about that.” I said, noticing his change in subject.

“You have any plans with them?” He asked.

That made me remember about the plans I was making.

“I do actually! I was wondering if I could get 3 weeks off of work. I know I’ve only been working here for 1 year and 1/2 but a friend of mine offered to take us to America and I just couldn’t reject him.” I said.

Tsubasa laughed, it sounded more annoyed than carefree.

“Of course! May I ask what parts of America?” He asked.

“Oh, I’m not sure yet. I think we’ll either be in the state of Washington or New York. We might be in California though, I’m still not sure.” I answered.

“I see, well what weeks were you planning to take off? I can put that in your schedule.” He offered.

“July 1st to 16th.” I said.

“Okay! Don’t worry I’ll make sure you have those days off.” He assured.

“Thank you, Dr. Tsubasa.” I said, bowing to him. 

I looked at the time and saw I had about 15 minutes before the end of my work day. I bowed again before saying I should take my leave, purposefully leaving the water bottle on a table by his door. He waved me off and said to have a good day. The hospital I worked at was only a 10-minute drive from my house. The kids don’t get off of school for another half hour.

So what do I do? Stop at a store and grab groceries for dinner. Like an average person. I needed to plan for dinner. Tenko suggested beef stew for dinner and Himiko asked for me to pick up some pomegranates for her. I paid for the ingredients and made my way to my car. I placed the groceries in the back of my car and just as I close the trunk I see something in the corner of my eye.

I turn slowly and see a mop of purple sticking out from behind a tree, looking at me. When our eyes meet they hide behind the tree quickly. Without thinking, I walked over to the tree. Just as I am a couple of feet away the child sticks his head out again.

This time I can clearly see him. His hair was a lavender kind of purple that stuck up into the air. His eyes were a darker purple that looked emotionless. But the thing that caught my eye the most was the muzzle strapped to his face.

He looked shocked as he stared at me, and within a few moments, he turned away and ran as fast as he could. I shouted after him and quickly took off my heels to run after him. He was quick and very agile in his movements. As if he has done this a long time. Thankfully I did track and cross country in high school so I was able to keep up. 

After about a minute or so he slowed down to catch his breath as he clearly was not the most active child. I skidded to a halt and moved to sit next to him. He jumped back on my sudden presence and caused his to fall over and land against another tree.

He stared at me with fear in his eyes. I didn’t move and just allowed him to calm down a bit. Once he was a bit calmer I began to speak. 

“Hello… my name is (L/n) (Y/n). Are you ok?” I asked.

He continued to stare at me, before shaking his head. I moved forward an inch.

“Would you like me to take the muzzle off?” I asked.

He nodded his head quickly with no hesitation. He moved closer to me and turned his head to tap on the lock. It was a key lock, meaning I couldn’t just take it off. That's probably why he couldn’t take it off.

I began to search my pockets and look for anything. I found a toothpick and a hairpin.

“Sorry if this hurts at all. I’ll try to my as quick as possible.” I said.

I placed the toothpick and the hairpin together and slowly moved them into the lock. I listened carefully as I moved it around. 

Clack, Clack, Clack

Wrong

Click Clack Clack

Wrong

Click Clack Click

Close… but still wrong.

Click Click… Click

The lock on the muzzle unhooked and fell off of his face. He stared at the muzzle in his hand before touching his face. He stared at me as tears began to well in his eyes.

“T-Thank you .” He said, his voice scratchy and weak.

I looked at his face and saw various bruises and dried blood stains, as well as red markings from how deep the muzzle was pressed against his cheek and chin. It looked like it was put on tight enough so he couldn't move his jaw to be able to speak. I placed my thumb in my mouth and began to rub a bit of my saliva on his injuries. The familiar gold glow coated his face and the only thing left was small scars from the muzzle.

“May I ask when your name is?” I asked.

“S-Shinso… Hitsoshi.” He muttered. 

“Could you tell me who did that to you?” I questioned.

“My… parents .” He answered, shrinking in on himself.

I placed a hand on his head and began to course my fingers through his hair. He began to cry silently and leaned into my side. I didn’t stop my actions as I allowed him to cry. Once his eyes began to dry I hoisted him up into my arms.

“Alright, let's get you down to the police station then. I’m sure we’ll be able to deal with them-”

“No!” He shouted “T-They’ll be mad! They’ll hurt me again! a-and the police! They'll just give me back to them! Please, j-just take me with you. I’ll be good I promise… I won’t speak… I won’t use my quirk… I… please…”

He began to spiral as he spoke, his eyes becoming foggy as he started to have a panic attack. I moved his head and had his ear placed against my heart as I began to walk back to my car.

“Just breathe with me Shinso. In through your nose, out through your mouth. I’m right here, I’ll keep you safe.” I reassured.

As he calmed down he slowly began to doze off. I grabbed my heels which were still on the side of the parking lot and placed Shinso in the back of my car. I allowed him to sleep as I texted Inko to ask if she picked up the kids as it was past pick-up time. She assured me that she did.

I put on some soft-tuned music and drove to the police station. I know he said they would give him back but... Tsukauchi would be on my side in this situation. Thankfully I didn’t have anything that needed to be refrigerated and the meat was frozen so it needed to thaw anyway. As I pulled into the parking lot I could see Aizawa entering with a low-level thug in handcuffs. 

I got out of the car and moved to the back with Shinso. I shook him gently to wake him up. He groaned slightly but willingly got up. I grabbed the muzzle that was next to him and we walked into the police station. Shinso himself seemed to be too tired to realize where we were at.

“Good day (L/n)-San!” Sansa greeted.

“Hello to you as well Sansa-San.” I said with a smile.

He eyed the child standing next to me and without a word pressed the call button to Tsukauchi’s office. Within a few minutes, he was out into the common area. He sighed but led us back to his office. Shinso was fully awake by this point and huddled next to my leg. He was so close that if I took too big of steps I would more than likely trip.

When we got into Tsukauchi’s office Shinso moved onto my lap instead of the other chair. He leaned into my chest as he side glanced at the man behind the desk. At this point, he seemed familiar with what was happening. He doesn't have a good relationship with the police and therefore doesn't trust any of them.

“Hello there, my name is Tsukauchi Naomasa. I’m an investigator and I’m friends with (L/n). That's why she brought you to me, so I can help you. Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?” Tsukauchi explained.

Shinso looked up at me, I smiled at him and nodded at him. He turned back to Tsukauchi and nodded at him.

“Ok…”

“What is your name?” Tsukauchi started.

“Shinso Hitoshi.” The purplette answered.

“How old are you?” Tsuskachi asked

“6… I’m almost 7 though.” Shinso added.

“Are you? When’s your birthday?” Tsukauchi questioned.

“July 1st.”

“Oh, so your birthday is in a couple of weeks then.” Tsukauchi pointed out.

Shinso nodded.

“Thank you for answering those questions for me. That was very brave.” Tsukauchi said.

The room was silent for a moment as Tsukauchi typed into his computer. What he was typing specifically I couldn’t tell you.

“Alright (L/n), why have you brought another child here?” He asked.

“Another?” Shinso muttered.

“Simple, He was by himself, hiding behind a tree with a muzzle on his face.” I said, placing said muzzle onto the desk.

“A muzzle?” He said, picking it up.

He hummed to himself as he began to type on his computer again. “Shinso, it says here you live in a foster home, did your foster parents do that?”

Shinso nodded as tears began to well in his eyes. He began to try and stutter out something but couldn’t finish it. 

They would lock me in the basement if I asked them a question He signed.

I felt my face tighten and I glared at Tsukauchi. “We need to get him out of there.”

“I’ll alert the police. Shinso you will be removed from their household immediately. We just need to switch you to a different household.” Tsukauchi explained.

“Can I stay with her!” Shinso said suddenly, looking at Tsukauchi hopefully.

“Well-” Tsukauchi said, only to stop.

I looked at him confused as Shinso tensed up.

“Tsukauchi?” I called out.

His eyes looked foggy and became a grayish color. I moved Shinso off of my lap and moved closer to the still man.

“Tsukauchi?” I called out again, snapping my fingers in front of him.

“I’m sorry…” Shinso mumbled.

I turned to look at him confused.

“I didn’t mean to.” He said, now crying again “I can’t control it. No matter how hard I try. Every time it happens, every time I’m forced into a new home, every time I get the muzzle.” 

I quickly moved to Shinso and sat in front of him. I pulled him into a hug and allowed him to cry. Once he stopped I looked him in the eyes.

“Ask me a question.” I said.

His eyes widened in horror and he shook his head. 

“I promise you. It won’t happen to me. Just ask me a question.” I said.

He squeezed his eyes shut and looked away. “C-Can… I stay with you?”

I felt my lips turn upward into a smile. “Of course, you can.”

There was a wave of feeling through my brain as if something was looking for anything. I ignored it.

“Now, do you know an outside way to stop your quirk?” I asked happily.

His eyes snapped open and he looked at me in wonder. He glossed over me before tears began to leak from his eyes. He sniffed and wiped his cheeks before continuing. 

“Ph-Physical touch. Not gently, you have to like… push him.” He answered.

I smiled and gave him a pat on his head. I moved to Tsukauchi and gave him a small shove on his shoulder. Tsukauchi’s eyes came back to life and he blinked a couple of times. He hummed before looking at Shinso again.

“Looks like we’ll need to get you in with a quirk practitioner. That way you’ll be able to learn how to stop using your quirk.” Tsukauchi said.

“Oh, can I get one of those for Tenko? He’s getting tired of accidentally decaying doorknobs when he wakes up.” I said.

“Of course. Now, Shinso, you will be placed into (L/n)’s home as she is eligible for foster care. Your previous foster owners will be dealt with in the meantime.” Tsukauchi explained.

Shinso nodded quickly and moved to hug my leg. I smiled and hoisted him up onto my hip.

“Looks like I’ll need to go to the store again.”

I sighed to myself as I finished setting up the bunk bed in the kid's room. The door was open and I could hear them in the background. Tenko and Himiko’s reaction to Hitoshi was as expected and they were both easily accepted. They all clicked and currently, they were talking about what life was like here. 

American… of all the places he would choose to ask us to take a trip to, he chose a country across the ocean. But, would the kids enjoy it? Knowing them probably. Speaking of kids I wonder what exactly they were up to now.

“And then, sometimes, when Mama’s busy, we sneak in the cabinet and grab snacks!” I hear Himiko giggle from the living room.

“B-But…” Hitoshi mumbled before pausing. He must have signed something because Himiko responded.

“Only if we get caught. But mama’s nice, she doesn’t hit us, or force me to not eat the foods I like-”

“Or force me outside until I act right.” Tenko added.

I peeked my head out of the room and looked at them.

“What's this about snacks?” I ask.

Hitoshi tenses up and the other 2 turn to look at me.

“We were just about the ask you if we can get something to eat.” Himiko said, giving me a small smile.

Himiko was good at lying, but she had small tells. I raised an eyebrow and crossed my arms as I stared at them. She sighed and looked at the ground.

“I was telling Hito how we steal snacks when you're not around.” She said.

I just smiled more and shook my head.

“Himiko, you know I’m not going to deny you food when you're hungry.  Plus I’m sure it’s hard climbing up there all the time.” I explained as I grabbed each of them a granola bar from the cabinet. “Thank you for telling the truth though.”

Hitoshi watched the whole thing. Despite lying at first she told the truth, and instead of getting punished, they were all given snacks. Why? What was different between you and his previous parents?

“Now, I finished setting up the bunk beds for you boys. We just need to put on your sheets, pillows, and blankets.” I said.

“Do I get a bunk bed?!” Himiko asked, bouncing up and down.

“No, sorry hun but the boys are the ones who get the bunk beds. It’s easier that way.” I explained.

“Aw…” Himiko groaned.

“But, if you guys get another sibling-”

“That's bound to happen with you.” Tenko interjected.

“Then you might get one then.” I said, side-glancing at Tenko.

“Yay!”

“Now, let’s finish getting your room set up. Otherwise, you guys will have to sleep in my bed tonight.” 

Maybe it will be good for them. They’ve all lived sheltered lives.

“See, the only problem with me coming to America Toshi, is that A) I have children and with the additional child I don’t know if I’ll have enough money for the whole trip, B) I still have to take care of the Todoroki kids, cuz I do have scheduled appointments with them over that time frame. Finally, C) I don’t want to leave Izuku or Katsuki out. And if they were to come then the price would be even higher.” I said.

“ I can pay for everything. Plus, I’m sure Endeavor would enjoy a trip to America, you could do your appointments there. As for those 2 boys, I’m sure their parents would gladly allow them to come if the #1 hero gives some encouragement. ” Toshinori said.

“No, as much I would like for that to be the case, both of their mothers aren’t the easiest to give up their babies. Well, Mitsuki might, but I should be the one to coax Inko.” I said.

“ I’ll leave it to you then. But I will gladly pay for the whole trip if need be. ” Toshinori reminded.

“Alright, I’ll update you when I come back with a final decision.” I said, before ending the call.

Even if I go to America or not, I still have several weeks off of work I can use to spend with the kids over summer break.

Maybe I should call them up and ask them in person.

“Inko! Mitsuki! Over here!” I shouted, waving to the 2 women. 

Today we sat outside the usual cafe we eat at because of how nice it was outside. 

“You’re not usually the one who plans these meetings.” Inko said as she sat down.

“Yeah, what do you want women.” Mitsuki said playfully.

“Caught me red-handed.” I chuckled. “I was wondering if you and your boys would like to come to America with me. As you both know I’ve reconnected with All Might, and he’s offered to take my kids and me on a trip. I didn’t want Izuku or Katsuki to feel left out so I’m inviting you all. And before you worry about payment, Tosh- Er… All Might is offering to pay for it.”

Inko looked a bit startled at the sudden flurry of information well Mitsuki just kept nodding.

“Well, that’d be fun if we were available. Sadly Masura and I already booked a stay in the mountains for all of Katsuki’s break. He’s getting older so we're going to start introducing him to some hiking.” Mitsuki explained.

“Oh, well I hope you have fun. What about you Inko.” I questioned turning towards the women.

“W-Well… I would but I have a client with several trials over the summer. So I couldn’t come with you. B-But I’m sure Izuku would love to go with me. When are you going?” She asked.

“From July 1st to July 16th. But are you sure you want him to go by yourself?” I asked. 

“Hm, well I trust you with Izuku as much as I trust myself. It’s just… Izuku’s birthday is on the 15th. I’m sure it’ll be an amazing gift for him, to go to America. Just promise me you’ll call so I can wish him a happy birthday.” She said.

“Oh wow, I forgot Izuku’s birthday was in the middle of July. I guess I’ll have to make his birthday fun and then he can celebrate when he comes back to you.” I said.

Inko chuckled. “Oh, course (Y/n).”

“Hitoshi.” I called out as we were at the store.

He looked up at me.

“You’re birthday is coming soon correct?” I reminded.

He tensed a bit but nodded.

“Would you like to go on a trip? You’ll have Tenko, Himiko, and me with you. As well as several other people.” I asked.

Who else will be there? And where are we going? He signed.

“Well, Izuku will be there. You’ve only met him a couple of times but you seem to like him. His birthday will happen over the trip as well. Then, you know how I work for Endeavor? He might be there with his kids. Then an old friend of mine, he’s the one taking us on this trip.” I explained. “As for where we're going, that's a surprise.”

He pouted at that.

Why can’t I know now?

“Cuz then it won’t be a surprise.”

I parked my car in front of the Todoroki household and the valet took my keys and went to park it on the side of the house. I think Enji’s house will always be the fanciest place I will ever go. The maid opened the door for me and just as I stepped into the household I was bombarded with children.

“(Y/n)!” Shoto and Fuyumi shouted, running up to hug me.

Natsuo rushed to join the hug and Touya walked over but still greeted me. Once the other 3 pulled away I made sure to give Touya a hug.

“Hello kids, how are we doing today?” I asked.

“Good! I fell off a porch playing tag with Natsuo.” Shoto said, proudly.

“I never understand how you think getting hurt is an accomplishment. Now, what about you 3?” I asked.

“Dad’s been cooking more, he’s also teaching me how to cook.” Fuyumi said.

“Touya burnt a hole in the wall of the training room!” Natsuo shouted pointing accusingly at said male.

“Natsu! Shut up!” Touya said, slamming a hand on the mouth of the other.

I snorted and shook my head. “Guessing training is being postponed until thats fixed?” I asked.

The 2 heroes in training nodded. 

“Well, I’m sure you’re enjoying your break. Now, before your check-ups, I need to speak to your father. Where is he at?” I asked.

“He’s in his study doing paperwork.” Fuyumi answered.

She grabbed my hand and began pulling me down the twisting halls of this household. I’ve only visited a couple of times, so I haven’t been in every part of the house. I’ve only been in the kitchen, living room, patio, and training room. Fuyumi knocked happily on the door and a small come-in was heard.

The door creaked open and the room was illuminated by a lap on his desk and the light of his laptop.

“You have a visitor father.” Fuyumi said.

When did she start calling him father instead of daddy? Then again she would be 14 now. Touya would be almost 16 now, which reminds me, he'll be starting UA come next school year.

“Since when do you do paperwork at home?” I asked, walking towards his desk.

“Since my agency had to be fumigated and I need to make up the work here.” He said, before gesturing ‘for Fuyumi to leave.

“That must suck, I know the pain of doing work at home.” I said.

“Is there a reason you sought me out? I thought you were attending to Shoto today.” He said.

“Right, about that. I’m currently planning a 2-week trip over break to America, therefore I won’t be in Japan at the time.” I explained.

“Are you asking for those days off?” He questioned.

“No, actually. I know the importance of keeping up with a patient's mental health, and since within those 2 weeks I have appointments with all of your kids, I was wondering if you would like to come with me.” I asked.

“You want me, the #2 hero, to go to America with you for 2 weeks?” He questioned.

“W-Well, I was thinking that you could use a break from work. Plus wouldn’t it be helpful for your kids, to allow them to experience different cultures and give them an idea of what it’s like to visit new places.” I said.

He paused. “Who all will be attending?”

“Wow, sounds like you have a lot going on.” Nemuri says, taking a swig of her beer as I grab a piece of beef off the grill.

“Yeah… My group by itself is 6 people. Toshi, Izuku, plus my kids, and me. Then there's Endeavors group coming with, which is just him and his 4 kids. That's a group of 11 Nemuri. 11, in less than a week all of us will be on a plane to America.” I explained.

“So are you all staying at a hotel then?” Hizashi asked.

“Toshinori rented out a 5-bedroom loft? One for all of the adults, and one for all the boys, and one for the 2 girls.” I said.

“So, Fuyumi and Himiko get their own room, but your 3 boys and Endeavor’s 3 boys have to cram into one room?” Nemuri said.

“If it’s overcrowded I’ll let some of them room with me.” I said. 

“Seems like a hassle and a half.” Shota interjected.

“It’s too much work for me…” I said face planting. “I’m just glad Toshi and Enji are paying for the traveling and housing. As long as I do the planning they’re willing to pay.”

“Sugar daddies~” Nemuri purred.

I felt my face flush as I glared at her.

“I make enough money on my own. I don’t need a sugar daddy. They are just willing to pay additional expenses for stuff I can’t afford. It’s not easy taking care of 3 kids.” I said. 

She didn’t add on to her sentence but her smirk said it all. I rolled my eyes but went to take a drink of my beer.

“Tenko! Did you pack your toothbrush?” I called out from the bathroom staring at the toothbrush holder that was not empty.

“Yes, mama!” Tenko cried.

“Then whose toothbrush is still in the holder?”

“Oh! Mine! Oopsy.” Himiko said as she moved into the bathroom and snatched it. “Mama, can you do my hair before we leave?”

“I’ll see if I can do it when we get on the plane. But we have to be at the airport at 4 if we want to catch the 7 pm flight.” I explained.

“Is that why we had to get up so early?” Himiko asked.

“I’ve already explained it. The drive to Tokyo will take 3 hours and then we have to wait at the airport for 2 hours. The flight to New York will take 12 hours. New York is 2 hours behind us so if we leave at 7 pm we will arrive in New York at their time zone of 5 am…” I explained only for it to turn into a mumbling mess as I continued to move the luggage around.

Himiko just smiled at me and didn’t say anything. She turned and walked away to finish packing. 

I grabbed my essentials from the bathroom and moved to my bedroom to add them to my suitcase. I practiced the best ways to fold clothes to make as much room as possible. Therefore I was able to fit 8 shirts and 10 various pairs of pants and skirts into the suitcase. I also packed 2 dresses for the nicer days. I also packed a 2nd pair of shoes into the suitcase and had my hairbrush, toothbrush, and other essentials in a side pocket.

I zip up my suitcase and move it into the living room before going to the kid's room. To put it plainly, everything was a mess. Everything. Himiko’s side of the room was probably the cleanest as the boy’s side had toys and clothes everywhere. Tenko’s suitcase was on the floor filled to the brim with toys. Himiko was on her bed filled with some clothes but mostly stuff in hair supplies. Shinso looked clean and wasn’t filled with anything he didn’t need.

“Tenko, I said no toys. We're not even gonna be in the hotel room most of the trip to play with them. And we're gonna be getting toys well in New York.” I said.

“How am I gonna sleep without my stuffed animals.” He pointed out.

“I’ll make you a deal. You can bring 1 stuffed animal. You get to sleep with it every night, but it can only be one.” I said.

Tenko pouts but after a moment he begins to dig a pile. He decided on his very first Eraserhead plush that he got when he started living here, it was a little worn down from use but it was well-loved. After we went through his clothes and decided what to take and what to keep. I then helped Hitoshi and Himiko organize their luggage so they could fit as much as possible.

Just as we finished packing the necessities there was a knock on the door. Opening it I saw Inko and Izuku with a dark green suitcase. He held an All Might plush in his hands.

“Welcome, we were just about to leave.” I said.

“Thank you again for this (Y/n). Izuku was really excited when he learned about the trip.” Inko said.

“I’ve been studying English so I know what the people are saying!” Izuku cheered.

“That's lovely, you should attend the lessons that I teach here. Since you guys won’t start officially learning it until your last year of primary I thought it would be a good idea to help them early. Plus if we make any more trips to English-speaking countries then it’ll be helpful.” I explained.

Just as I finished speaking my phone began to buzz.

“Oh, we have to get going if we want to make it to the subway.” I said.

I hoisted mine and Hitoshi's suitcases, well Inko helped with Izuku and Tenko’s, and Himiko brought her own. Inko road with us to the subway and the 4 kids sat in the back. Once there we grabbed our suitcases and I gave the car keys to Inko so she could drive it back to the apartments.

We just barely managed to get onto the subway before they left. We all sat in one row with Tenko and Izuku on the left side and myself, Himiko, and Hitoshi on the right. Himiko was gifted my phone to mess around on, Hitoshi ended up falling asleep halfway through and Izuku and Tenko talked about heroes the entire trip.

After the 3 hours, we arrived in Tokyo. I had been to Tokyo obviously, everyone does once in a while. But none of the kids had been. So they got distracted by all the tall buildings and the number of cars, and how many heroes there were.

“Mama! Look! It’s Lady Capabara! Oh, I heard she managed to take down 3 full-grown men in one sweep.” Himiko said, pointing at a woman with a fursuit and a mutation of a snout.

“I would love for you to be able to get an autograph right now, but we really need to head to the airport.” I said as I raised my hand up for a taxi. 

I placed all the suitcases in the back as the kids climbed into the backseat. I moved up front and sat next to the taxi driver. I told him the airport we needed to go to and then paid the required amount of money for the drive. 

Upon arriving and moving to where the entrance of our flight was my eyes were drawn to the swarm of people. Despite how big the crowd was I could easily see the 2 men attending the trip because of their height.

People were talking to them, screaming random stuff as both Enji and Toshinori talked amongst themselves. They must be used to ignoring the paparazzi. I rolled my eyes and pulled out my phone to give Toshi a call. Within a few seconds, he clicked the call.

“ (Y/n)! Are you close to the airport?” He asked.

“Look behind the crowd.” I said.

He glanced up and his eyes met mine. He clicked out of the call and began to move through the crowd. Enji followed with his kids standing between the 2 heroes. The moment they reached us Shoto moved to greet the other kids. Fuyumi and Natsuo also greeted them and Touya strayed off to the side.

“Do your kids have to deal with paparazzi too?” I asked, looking at Enji.

He sighed but nodded.

Before we could move to the line to get onto our plane I felt something get shoved into my face.

“Miss! Are you the lover of one of these heroes?” A reporter asked.

I fumbled a bit but managed to catch myself. 

“No, I know All Might because we were friends in elementary school. I work with Endeavor and I am the personal doctor of his children.” I answered, keeping it straight so the news wouldn’t mess up the story.

“And what about these kids? Are they, not your children that you had with one of the heroes.” She asked.

“No, they are my children that I had adopted. I have no romantic relationship with either of the heroes.” I explained.

The reporter went to ask another question but I felt myself being pushed back slightly. Looking up I saw Enji staring down at the reporter.

“We are attempting to get on the flight, leave us be so we can live our lives.” He said.

I placed a hand on his wrist. He glanced down at me.

“Don’t be rude.”

He tsked and glanced away. I bowed to the reporter.

“I’m sorry but we really don’t have any time to answer any questions. We need to get on before it’s too late.” I explained.

They surprisingly backed off and we were able to go through the line. We got our baggage checked and were guided to the airplane entrance. There were 3 seats per row. We had a group of 11.

Enji sat in the same row as Natsuo and Fuyumi. Shoto sat between Touya and Izuku and talked about whatever a child talked about. Tenko, Himiko, and Hitoshi were adamant about having a row to themselves so they could explore the built-in electronics on the back of the seats together. Which left me and Toshinori in a row behind the 3 kids.

There was an elderly lady in the window seat of the row and Toshinori offered to take the middle seat. I rejected it because of his size he wouldn’t be able to fit. So he sat on the end seat. All of the kids were in view of an adult from our group so we were set for the 12-hour plane ride.

We sat through and watched the safety precautions that the air attendants demonstrated and I only officially relaxed when we were off the ground and into the sky.

“Woah, look at the city from here.” Himiko said, who had gotten the window seat between the 3.

“Everything looks so small but so big.” Hitoshi added.

Tenko didn’t say anything but when I glanced to look at them I could see a twinkle in his eye. I leaned back and adjusted myself in the seat. I heard a chuckle which caused me to glance up at Toshi.

“You’re kids are adorable.” He said. “They didn’t deserve what happened to them.

I frowned and stared at my hands.

“I’m glad… they don’t have to live like that anymore. But sometimes I wonder… what would have happened if I hadn’t stepped in? Would we still be here? Would they have gotten the help that they needed?” I question.

Toshinori placed his hand on top of mine.

“You’ve done amazing. You should be proud you gave them the home they deserved.” He said.

I looked up at him and he had a familiar twinkle in his eye. I smiled at him.

“Thanks, Toshi.”

Chapter Text

I woke up when we were mostly through our flight. Turning to look around, all of the kids were asleep except for Touya, who was messing with his phone. Checking the time, I saw we had only 30 minutes left on the hour flight.  I turned to look out the window and saw it was still dark. I looked up at Toshi and saw he was fast asleep. Looking over at Enji he was also sleeping. Toshi had fallen asleep with his head tilted back and to the side, as drool slipped out, and Enji had fallen asleep with his head down and his arms crossed. Their personalities match their sleeping positions.

I waited out the rest of the flight on my phone. The moment we landed people on the plane began to clap, this caused Toshi to wake up and start clapping with them albeit, confused as to why. As people got up to leave my group was in the back of the plane so we didn’t hold anyone up as we got ready to leave.

Toshinori and Enji gathered the bags as I went to wake up my kids. I ran my fingers through their hair and nudged at their faces, trying to be subtle about waking them, Tenko groaned softly and yawned, Himiko shot up when she woke up and quickly looked out the window. Hitoshi took a bit to wake up but when he did, he looked around confused He then met my eyes.

“Happy Birthday Hitoshi, welcome to America.”

Thankfully Enji was not as popular in America as they are in Japan, however, Toshinori spent a good portion of his life here, so we only were stopped a couple of times as we left the airport.  New York was massive, not as big as Tokyo but still big. We had to take multiple taxis to get to the hotel suite but when we did the kids were excited by how large it was. Mainly my group of kids.

“Mama look! There's an upstairs!” Himiko shouted pointing at the half-spiral stairs.

“Yes, that's where the bedrooms are. You’ll be rooming with Fuyumi remember?” I asked.

“Oh right.”

“How come so many of us have to stay in one room.” Tenko grumbled.

“Because our group is largely male. So well the adults get their own room you kids have to share.” I said

“Why can’t I share a room with you!” He complained.

“Tenko, we’ve already discussed this. I know you’re complaining just to complain. I’ve already said if it makes you uncomfortable you can stay in my room with me, but I would prefer you stay with the boys so Hitoshi has someone he knows in there” I explained.

He sighed but didn’t continue. I gave his head a rub as I turned to the group who were just silently watching the debacle. I gestured towards the upstairs and they began to move upstairs. They all collected their bags and moved to pick out their rooms.

“Remember! The boys get the biggest room because of how many there are!” I shouted up.

“Ok, mama!” Himiko shouted.

I shook my head and turned to the 2 grown men. 

“Now, we also have to unpack so onwards!” I cheered.

I went to grab my bag but before I could it was grabbed Turning I saw Enji holding onto it.

“You’ll take too long.” He said.

I didn’t get to protest at all as he was now already halfway up the stairs, Toshinori in tow carrying the rest of the bags. How are these guys so fast for someone of their size???

I rushed up the stairs when I realized they were now walking down the hall. There were 5 bedrooms total, just like assumed 3 on one side, and 2 on the other with a bathroom in the middle of the 2. The boys got the biggest room which was on the right to the bathroom and the girls chose the one on the left of it.

“Mama! You should stay across my room!” Himiko said.

“No! She should be across from ours.” Tenko said, Izuku and Shoto stood behind nodding.

“Here, how about I take this middle room so that I’m equally as far from both rooms, ok?” I reasoned.

They both pouted and attempted to give me puppy dog eyes. I gave them a ‘not gonna work’ look and they sighed and said it was fine. I clapped my hands together and shushed them on their way.

“Once you’re done unpacking since it’s still early we can go explore New York. But if you take too long I guess I might just fall back asleep.” I teased, faking a yawn.

“No!” They both cheered and ran back into their rooms.

I chuckled and moved into my room. Enji took the room across from the boy's room and Toshinori took the last room available. My room looked like an average hotel room. The sheets and blankets were white, which I quickly stripped and replaced with my own darker ones. I placed my clothes in the given dresser and placed all my utilities down on the side table.

Once I left my room I peeked into the girl's and saw Fuyumi silently cleaning up a mess of Himiko’s clothes. I walked over to her and got on my knees next to her and took the shirt in her hands. 

“I’ll clean this up, you go ahead and have fun with your brothers.” I said.

“O-Oh, no it’s ok. I don’t mind.” She said.

“I do mind though. You’re only 14 hun. You shouldn’t have to worry about others so much. Now, go have fun. I’ll clean up Himiko’s mess.” I said.

She stayed silent as she stared at the shirt now in my hands. Fuyumi turned to look at me and wrapped her arms around my neck, hugging me tightly. 

“Thank you.” That is all she said before practically running out of the room and from the sounds of it, downstairs.

Himiko seemed to have shoved the suitcase in general in a drawer and it must have popped open and scattered on the floor. I fold and place all of her shirts, pants, and dresses and place them in the dresser. I then place her shoes by her food, next to what I assume to be Fuyumi’s, and all of her toiletries and hair supplies on top of the dresser.

Once done there I moved to the boy's room and saw no one inside. It was much more sorted than Himiko's but I could see several pieces of clothes sticking out from dresser drawers. I shake my head but smile as I move down the stairs.

Once I’m down the stairs I see the group of my kids, Izuku, and Shoto all in a circle, as if planning something. Fuyumi, Natsuo, and Touya are leaning over and looking at them. I moved slowly behind Izuku and Tenko and before they could turn around and look I shouted “Boo!”

They both scream and move away.

“(Y/n)-Chan!” Izuku said, glaring at me.

“Mama…” Tenko grumbled.

“What are you guys doing?” I asked.

“We’re looking at a map” Shoto said.

“A map?” I said getting on the ground and looking at it.

“Well, we could each go to one place we wish to go a day, or you can all have 1 day during this entire trip where we all go and do what you want. Since there are 8 of you and we're here for the next 16 days you could each get 2 days per trip.” I said.

They all looked at me but then went on a rant about who's gonna go first.

“I wanna go first!” Himiko cheered.

“Why does it have to be a younger kid that goes first?” Natsuo asked.

“I think Mama should get a day to choose though.” Tenko said.

I sighed and moved my fingers to my mouth, letting out a loud whistle. They all quieted down and turned to look at me.

“I think, Hitoshi should go first.” I stated, turning to look at the purplette.

He looked confused and pointed at himself.

“Yes, it is your birthday after all.” I said. “And Izuku, when your birthday comes up we’ll do whatever we want that day. Okay? Everyone else we can choose at random.” 

“Yeah! Hitoshi what should we do first!” Izuku said, grinning at the purplette.

“I- uh… can we… go to a cat cafe?” He asked, looking at me hopefully.

I hummed and looked over the map. “I don’t know how many there are in America, but I’m sure we could find one.” 

A happy smile appeared on his face.

Around 2 hours later our group of 11 sat in a corner of a cat cafe. It turns out that in America cat cafes are very popular due to the lack of them and most require a reservation. Thankfully we found one that had been open for a while and therefore less popular and doesn’t require reservations. I did call ahead to announce our large party.

We had already ordered and to keep it simple I will state everyone's order in one paragraph for each. Even if they end up in single sentences.

Izuku got hot chocolate with extra whipped cream and a waffle with Nutella. His being addicted to sweets is not a surprise.

Tenko got Fresh orange juice, which he excitedly watched them make, and a sandwich called the Kikiriki. It included chicken, cheddar cheese, tomatoes, mustard, and a mixture of greens.

Himiko got peach boba tea and a cat-shaped bagel with strawberry jelly. The bagel vaguely reminded me of the ice cream sandwich from Steven Universe.

Hitoshi got a drink called a salep, which is caffeine-free and apparently helps with sleep. I’ll have to learn how to make it. His food of choice was a plain omelet.

Shoto copied Izuku’s order, but instead of having Nutella on his waffle, he got what they called a tropical waffle. This included various fruits such as strawberries, bananas, and blueberries.

Fuyumi and Natsuo got the same thing with slightly different smoothie flavors. Fuyumi got a strawberry banana smoothie with a veggie omelet, and Natsuo got a berry banana smoothie with a veggie omelet.

Touya got a cold brew coffee with the cafe's Salad Special. It included avocado, oranges, walnuts, goat cheese, and mixed greens.

Enji got straight black coffee, which was not a surprise at all, and had it with a Caprese salad. His lack of sugar was obvious he was trying to stay fit, but he’s a hero so what do you expect?

Toshinori got a chai latte with a normal bagel with cream cheese. His tastes have not changed at all since high school.

I got an Americano with a turkey and Swiss cheese omelet.

Once everyone got their food I pulled out a $20 and gave it to the waitress as a tip. She thanked me kindly.

“Why did you give the lady that money?” Himiko asked.

“Because in America it’s customary to give waiter and waitress tips. It’s because businesses in America don’t pay their staff enough.” I explained.

“Oh, that's not nice.” Himiko responded.

I shrugged. “Different countries work in different ways.”

The rest of the meal had idle conversations and I kept having to wipe off both the hot chocolate boy's faces with how much whip cream they got. After our meal, we went to a park called Bloomingdale. As the kids played I sat down in between the 2 pro heroes and sighed as I got comfy.

“I never realized how much work it takes to be a parent.” Toshinori jokes. 

I chuckled as Enji said, “You get used to it.”

“Yeah, but you have teenagers now. They can help with the smaller ones.” I said.

“It’s not my fault you adopted kids the same age.” Enji said.

“It was either that or they would go into the foster care system. I refuse to let them go through that.” I said. “You think you’re going to a good home, but then you realize they only foster kids for the money. There are so very few good foster homes, and I don’t want to risk it with them.”

We stayed silent as the kids played. Well most of them did, Touya just sat on the swings by himself. When I noticed that I got up and went to sit next to him. He glanced at me but didn’t say anything.

“You having fun?” I asked.

He didn’t respond at first. After a few moments, he answered.

“Yeah… it’s cool.” He said.

“You don’t seem to be having fun.” I said.

He shrugged. “No one my age to really have fun with.”

“I get that.” I answered.

He looked at me confused.

I gave him a sad smile. “I was seen as quirkless for most of my life. Everyone knew I had a quirk, it was just labeled invisible. Because my quirk wasn’t obvious and I didn’t know what it was they labeled me quirkless. It wasn’t until I was 18 when the government required everyone to take another quirk assessment before becoming adults that we learned what it was. And even then, I only learned recently that I could use it to heal people.” I said.

“What… is your quirk?” He asked.

“I thought you would have figured it out already.” I said. “My quirk cancels out other people's quirks. Instead, it stores the energy from that person's quirk and when I use some sort of body fluid, such as tears or blood I can use it on other people to heal them.”

He hummed. “D-Does that mean all the times you asked me to use my quirk on you… I shouldn’t have been scared.”

“You should never be scared of your fire Touya. That quirk was born with you, it is yours to control. Fearing it will only make it more dangerous. Accept it, and you’ll make an amazing hero.” I said.

Touya’s eyes seemed to be tearing up slightly. I stood up and pulled him into a hug. He didn’t fight and slowly hugged back. After about 30 seconds we pulled away and I gave him a pat on the head. Checking the time I saw that it was nearing mid-afternoon. I brought my hands to my lips and let out a loud, but familiar whistle. 

Within seconds, Tenko, Himiko, and Izuku moved to greet me, with Hitoshi and Shoto following. 

“You kids hungry?” I asked.

“Yeah! The food from earlier was good but I want a snack.” Izuku said.

Shoto nodded as Fuyumi and Natsuo arrived.

“How about we stop by a nearby store and I make dinner from what we get?” I questioned.

They all cheered and we walked over to the 2 heroes who were watching the whole affair. At the store, we bought several ingredients, and as Hitoshi was distracted I bought a cake and a number 8 candle.

American stores did not have the same ingredients but I knew several meals that I could make. Today I bought the ingredients for baked mac and cheese. Making the dinner, all of the children helped me in some form. Enji also assisted with the melting of the cheese, and Toshi learned how to make bacon to add to the cheese. I also prepped a side salad to go with it.

When the oven dinged, everyone sat around the table. When it came to everyone sitting down, Toshinori sat next to Izuku who tensed up just by his presence. As I passed out the food I could see him just glancing at the hero every once in a while. 

“Hitoshi.” I called out to the purplette, who was coincidentally next to me.

Hitoshi had his face mostly stuffed with the food in front of him. I laughed softly and told him to chew his food more.

“Did you have fun today?” I asked

He nodded his head. “No one’s ever celebrated my birthday with me… I’m glad I could spend it with you.”

I smiled at him and combed my hand through his hair. After pulling him into a small hug I got up and went to grab the hidden cake from the kitchen. I had called out to Enji as I placed the candle on the cake.

“What do you need?” He asked quietly.

Endeavor was violent and harsh as he worked. Enji was the same way when we first met. But it seemed the longer I have been near the man, he mellowed out.

“Can you use your quirk to light this candle? I didn’t get a lighter or anything.” I asked, holding the cake.

Enji raised his hand and held his pointer finger near the wick of the candle. A very small flame emits from his finger and the wick catches flame. I carried the cake slowly to the dining area as I began to sing.

“ Happy Birthday to You ” I sang in English.

Tenko, Himiko, and Izuku catch on to what's happening and begin to sing with me, albeit struggling with the pronunciation at times.

“ Happy Birthday to You ” We sing.

The Todoroki's and Toshi begin to sing with.

“ Happy Birthday to Hitoshi. Happy Birthday to you ”

“And many more!” Izuku says with a giggle.

Hitoshi looks at the cake in front of him, then at the group around him, then at me. His eyes looked glossy as tears began to fall down his cheeks. I move to sit next to him and rub his back.

“Go ahead and blow out the candle. When you do, make a wish, but don’t tell anyone because if you do it won’t come true.” I said.

He nodded, and despite himself crying he managed to blow out the candle. When he does he wraps his arms around my waist and cries into my stomach. I hug him back.

“Cry as much as need Hitoshi. I’m here for you."

America celebrates a Holiday that Japan does not. It’s filled with fireworks, barbeques, and the colors of their flag. That holiday is called Independence Day. So what did we do? Celebrate of course. Why not celebrate a holiday with children? It's a great memory, even if it’s not your holiday.

The day started as it did any other day since we’ve been here.

In chaos.

“Mama!” I heard someone shout as the door burst open.

I groaned and attempted to roll over, but only to have the screaming child move on my bed. They shook my arm and kept calling out “Mama”. Before I could respond though something ice cold touched my arm. I yelped loudly and sat up, pulling my arm away from it.

I turned to see Tenko staring at me, with soft tears in his eyes, as he held up his Eraserhead plush, which was encased in ice. 

“Shoto froze my plushie!”

I rubbed my face and sighed. Tenko moved out of the bed and I followed, grabbing some sort of overcoat to cover myself from the cold air. We made quick work going into the boys’ room and saw Izuku sitting next to a softly crying Shoto.

“Alright, boys, explain to me what happened.” I asked. 

Shoto opened his mouth slightly but only a soft noise left his lips. The moment our eyes met he seemed to shut down and instead stare at the floor.

“Shoto, Tenko, and I were playing with our superhero toys and when Shoto grabbed Eraserhead he froze him!” Izuku explained.

“It was an accident!” Shoto declared. “I… I didn’t mean to.”

I guided Tenko closer to Shoto and I moved to sit in front of him. 

“Shoto” I called out.

He tensed up and didn’t look at me. I slowly brought my hand out, underneath so he could see it. Gently I took his hand and began to rub the knuckles softly.

“Shoto, accidents happen all the time. You are still a child and therefore you’re not perfect at it.” I explained.

“B-But, I’ve been practicing. I’ve been practicing so hard, just like Dad wants me to.” He said.

“Your father has a fire quirk Shoto. Fire. He doesn’t know how to work ice. He doesn’t know what would be best for it. I wouldn’t know either. But that's the thing about quirks, most of the time you have to figure out how to work them yourself, with no one around to help you. The best you can get is for someone to lead you down the right path.” I explained.

By now, Shoto was staring at me. Tears stopped manifesting in his eyes. I glanced at Tenko and saw he was now next to me, still holding the ice cover toy, now dripping softly. I cupped Shotos left hand and raised his palm up.

“Now, how about we melt the toy for Tenko ok?”

New York during the holidays was busy. New York was always busy but it was busy busy. Toshinori seemed to rent a grill and bench area in a nearby park so I ran down to a department store and bought sparklers and other small fireworks. Stuff that wouldn’t disrupt many people in a public area.

When I returned it seemed to be chaotic. Tenko, despite being slightly older, seemed to still hold some hatred towards Toshinori so as they were getting dressed he locked himself in the bathroom until I got home. So I was ushered there when I got back to the apartment.

Each kid wore their own Independence Day outfit. Shoto wore a blue shirt and white shorts to match his hair, Natsuo wore a red shirt and blue jean shorts, Fuyumi wore a white shirt with a multi-color skirt, Himiko wore a very sparkly one-piece dress and ribbons in her hair, Izuku wore a white shirt that had the words “American Flag” on it and red shorts and shoes, Tenko wore a light blue tank top and long white pants, and Touya wore black, with his reasoning being he didn't want to change.

As for myself, I wore a red and white tank top with blue jean shorts.

Afterward, I braided 2 Himiko's hair into dual braids and then placed them up in a bun for her. We ventured to Fifth Ave and found a small opening for our group to hang out in. Some floats threw candy, beaded necklaces, and various other items. There were marching bands, mascots, and a couple of people walking around selling cotton candy and flavored popcorn. One of the floats also had the New Yorker heroes. Such as Iron Man, Captain America, Black Widow, and Hawkeye. When they appeared Izuku all but stayed in place as he tried to get their attention.

Himiko enjoyed the treats, as well as Izuku and Natsuo, but the rest of our group found the American food too sweet. It’s like they pack it with only sugar. Once the parade was over we made our way to the rented grill area and began unpacking our supplies. The grill was not very big but it managed to work. As I set up the fireworks, Enji and Toshinori were discussing stuff over the grill. I think they were fighting over who was cooking.

I handed each child a sparkler and had them hold it in a circle shape. I lit them up in one go and the younger child began to run around excited about the fireworks. Touya, who was older than the rest, just stood near me and waved his sparkler around.

“I know you're older than the rest of the kids, Touya, but you can still have fun with them.” I said.

“Meh, I’d rather chill.” He said.

“Hm, ever since you discovered the hot topic at the mall the other day it was like your personality changed. To think just a couple of days ago we had a heart-to-heart on the swings.” I said.

His face flushed red and he glanced away. I lifted my hand up and rubbed his head. That was a fun day. It had been a spur-of-the-moment trip into the store but it was funny to think about.

My group of 10ish people walked into the mall, all bustling with conversations as we shopped. We had visited the mall on a whim, due to the kids never experiencing an American mall. It was no Mall of America though. We visited Claires because Himiko had spotted the earrings that were there. She asked for an ear piercing as we were there (despite her ears already being pierced), but I said no.

We also visited a JC Penny’s, and the kids were astounded by the size of the store within the mall. Fuyumi had spotted a Barnes and Noble, but I didn’t want to bring the boys there because I knew they would just complain. I said we could go there for a girl's day someday in the future. 

“Why's that store so black?” Himiko said as she pointed at a store, not in my eye view.

“Why’d you make us go in a store that's so pink.” Tenko shot back.

“It wasn’t that bad! You’re just a baby!” Himiko groaned.

“Yet, I act more mature than you do.” He added.

“I act mature!”

“Sure you do!”

“Both of you quit please.” I called out to them.

Himiko let out a “Hmph” and crossed her arms. Tenko just rolled his eyes

“What store were you talking about Himi?” I ask.

“That one!”

I followed where she pointed and noticed how she was pointing at Hot Topic. I chuckled a bit and looked over the various anime shirts, horror plushies, and jewelry you wouldn’t find anywhere else.

“That's because Hot Topic does clothes that are what Americans call a gothic, emo, or grunge style." I explain.

“What's the difference?” Tenko asks.

“I’ll show you the South Park episode on it later.” 

“Is that the store with those… things in the back?” Toshinori asked.

“No, that's Spencers. This one you can bring kids into.” I explain.

“My kids are not going in there.” Enji stated firmly.

All 3 of his sons looked at each other, then back at their father. They then simultaneously began walking to the store.

“Guys!” Fuyumi cried, rushing to follow them.

I just chuckled and patted Enji on the bicep. 

“Let them have fun. It’s not that bad there. Most people just go in there to get a T-shirt that doesn't sell anywhere else.” I explain.

He grumbled silently to himself but didn’t say anything. I began walking into the store with my 3 kids plus Izuku. As soon as we entered, Himiko spotted a pink hoodie with Kuromi on the front.

“Mama! She looks so cute! Can I get one?”

“These hoodies are like $50 Himiko, how about we get something smaller with them on it? Like a hat, or a bag.” I said.

“Oh! A handbag! I can bring it to school.” She cheered.

“Ha ha ha! Fear not! I can pay for the hoodie for her.” Toshinori laughed.

“You don’t need to use your money, Toshinori. After all, they are my kids.” I explain attempting to push down his offered hand.

Toshinori just laughs before grabbing a hoodie and measuring it up to Himiko for size. It was too small so he grabbed a different one.

“Are you just ignoring what I said?” I asked.

He doesn’t respond as he takes the hoodie he is currently holding and walks up to the counter. Himiko follows happily, not looking a gift horse in the mouth. I sigh and let them do their thing as I move to find the boys. 

Izuku, Hitoshi and Tenko, were around the… I guess it would be classified as a toy section with all the action figures, funko pops, and stuffed animals. 

“What are we looking at?” I ask.

Izuku, being the most excited, showed me 2 different versions of All Might funko pops. Tenko held up a Present Mic funko pop. I’d be surprised if he chose that instead of an Eraserhead version, but I don’t think Shota has any funko pops. Hitoshi held up a cat plush he had found.

“Look! It’s All Might's Bronze Age outfit! This is the outfit he wore when he first started getting popular. A lot of people thought his outfit was kinda of scary looking because of all the black with red… accents? I think that's what they're called. But because of the cap most were able to tell that he was a superhero and that he was there to rescue him. He really became famous in his Silver Age costume though as that was the costume he actually became famous in and the one he had when he first became the number-one hero. The black from the costume is gone, and instead, it's a red shirt with white accents. It’s matched with blue pants, a lot of people liked this version better because it was more appealing to everyone, adults, kids, old people-”

“We probably shouldn’t refer to elders as old people Izuku.” I cut in before he continued.

“R-Right, sorry… But a lot of people preferred this costume-” Izuku then stopped again and his face became a bright red. He covered his mouth and looked bashful. “S-Sorry.”

“You can keep going.” Hitoshi said. “I don’t mind listening.”

Izuku’s face became an even brighter red and he just slowly nodded his head.

“How much are the funko pops and the plushie?”

“$10 each.” Tenko said.

“The plush is $7.99.”

“So almost $40. Ok, hand them here and I’ll buy them.” I said, holding out my hands. 

They gave them to me as Izuku began to continue on his rant. I brought them up to the cashier and placed them on the counter.

“Did you find everything ok?” He asked, in English.

“I did, thank you.” I said, in the same language.

Before I could pay, a stack of like 10 shirts, 5 hoodies, and 3 pairs of boots gets added to the counter.

“Add these to hers.” Touya said, pointing at me.

The cashier looks confused for a moment and glances at me.

“She doesn’t speak Japanese Touya.” I said.

“I don’t know English that well.” Touya answered with a shrug.

“You’re gonna be forced to master that before you graduate, I hope you know.” I said before turning to the cashier. “He asked you to add this to my order. ”

The cashier shrugged and proceeded to scan the items.

“How expensive are these?” I ask, looking at the slightly shorter boy.

“Like $900 or so.” He said.

“Touya do you know how much that costs in yen?” I ask with an eye twitching.

“Cash or card?” The cashier peaked up.

“Card.” I answered as I went to pull out my card.

The cashier pointed at the card reader and just as I got my card out I noticed Touya sliding a card through the machine.

“Touya!”

“What, it’s just Dad's card.” He said with a shrug and signed his name onto the card reader's screen.

I sighed as the cashier handed back the items.

“What am I going to do with these boys I swear to god.” I said as I went in to search for Enji Todoroki.

I found him near the middle to the back of the store just looking at the random items they had there.

“Why does your oldest have your card?” I asked.

“I gave it to him to buy what he wanted.” Enji answered honestly.

“Ok, firstly, he also bought stuff I was getting for my kids.” I mentioned.

Enji tilted his head. “That's a problem?”

“It is when there's an income imbalance. Which can sometimes cause problems. He also bought almost 1000 American dollars worth of items.” I explained.

“That's not that much.” He hummed out.

I forget pro heroes are loaded. I just facepalmed and shook my head. I inhaled a breath to calm down somewhat before turning to whatever Enji was looking at previously.

“Can you believe people put these things on?” Enji commented as he showed a headband with mouse ears attached.

I chuckled lightly and grabbed some fluffy orange cat ears. I gestured for him to lower his height closer to mine. He easily could tell what I was doing but obliged with a smile.

I placed the orange cat ears on his head, but he retaliated by placing the mouse ears on mine. I laughed a bit and he chuckled softly.

“Oh wait, we should take a picture of this.” I said as I pulled out my phone.

I opened up the camera and tilted it in landscape mode. Enji bent down in order to have his head next to mine. I gave the camera a close-eyed smile with a peace sign as the camera clicked. Looking back into the camera I could see Enji glancing towards me with a soft smile in the picture. I chuckled and showed it to him. 

“We look like idiots.” 

Enji didn’t say anything as he just stared at the picture with a soft smile.

“Mama!” I heard a familiar child calling.

“Ah, duty calls. The job of a mother is never done.” I tutted and turned to them. I found the group of boys earlier with Himiko, Toshinori, and Shoto now with them.

“What can I do for you this time?” I question.

“Can we go get some food? I’m hungry.” Himiko whined.

“Sure thing Himi. Everyone's got a souvenir from here, right?” I ask, making sure I hand the boys their funko pops and plush before I forget.

They all gave their various responses of “yes” which could have been more excited or bored sounding.

“Are you ready to go?” I asked Toshinori.

“I’m ready when you are.” He said before letting out a signature laugh.

He uses his hero persona more often around the kids than just us. I turned to look at Enji who was approaching with his 3 older kids.

“Are you guys ready to go get something to eat?” I question.

“They’ve spent enough money here.” Enji said, glancing down at Touya who had more than what he bought when we were at the cash register together.

I chuckled slightly but urged everyone out of the store and into the food court. That one day at the store is definitely gonna change Touya's style I swear.

That happened a good couple of days ago and since Touya has been wearing all the dark clothing he's gotten. However, now we were currently in a park and I was watching Enji attempt to grill burgers and hot dogs.

“C’mon Enji! All you have to do is flip it! Don’t tell me you’ve never made a burger before.” I heard Toshinori say.

Turning around I saw both men, who mind you are 6 feet at least, standing over the 3-foot grill, attempting to flip a burger. And both of them were wearing bright pink aprons that said: “Kiss the Cook.”

“Oh my god please no.” Touya said, as he also witnessed the situation.

I snorted and was quick to cover my mouth. Both men looked up at me. Toshinori was smiling brightly and Enji looked like death had struck him.

“W-What… what are you wearing?” I asked, attempting to not laugh.

“I found these well at the store!” Toshinori said.

I couldn’t help but laugh as he said that. Touya began to laugh alongside me.

“Touya put the phone away!” Enji shouted.

I laughed even harder at that.

“Endeavor! The burgers!” Toshinori shouted.

As the burgers and hot dogs were being made I gathered all of the other items and placed them on the picnic table. Several bags of chips, and different condiments, like ketchup, pickles, mustard, and so on. I also placed down plastic plates and added water bottles.

As the burger was stacked up on a plate and Toshi finished the hot dogs, I called out to the kids.

I placed my fingers on my lips and let out a whistle, catching the attention of all the little ones.

“Come eat!” I shouted.

“Food, food, food!” Himiko chanted as Izuku joined in. They all moved to sit. 

The kids quickly filled up the area, causing Toshinori to pick up and move a nearby picnic table over. I stared at his arms as they pulsed a bit at the weight.

Touya snickered next to me at my blatant staring. I nudged him on the shoulder at that.

“Mama, where are the chopsticks?” Himiko asked.

“Cause in America, they don’t use chopsticks every day. They only use it when they eat Asian food.” I explained.

“So what do we eat with then?” Hitoshi asked.

I raised my hands and began to wiggle my fingers. “Your fingers.”

I then began to show the kids how to build their burgers and what they could add to it. Natsuo wanted to put hotdogs onto his burger which got strange looks from Toshi and me. He just shrugged it off. 

As it got dark the kid would run around. Touya and Shoto would assist in lighting up sparklers and smoke bombs. Once the sun went down I brought out the bigger fireworks. First was a timed rocket that would shoot up multiple in order in a timed sequence. Another was a parachute kind of fireworks. When it came back down the parachute got caught on a nearby tree.

“No!” Izuku shouted as he stared up at it, as he wanted to keep it afterward.

“I can get it down for you.” Shoto said, looking oddly determined.

“Stupid wind! Now we won't be able to keep it!” Himiko said.

“If I decay the tree I could bring it down.” Tenko said.

“Yes, but you also decay stuff next to the tree so you’ll also destroy the firework.” I said.

Toshinori laughed proudly and stepped closer to the tree.

“Don’t worry kids” He said, giving them a thumbs up.

He crouched down and launched himself off the ground. He went slightly higher than where the parachute landed but grabbed it on his way down. He handed it to the first kid he came across, which happened to be Izuku.

“I’m not the #1 hero for nothing.” Toshinori said and began laughing loudly.

The kids began to surround the hero, including the #2's children. I chuckled and stayed back near said hero. He was just glaring at the scene.

“Calm down mister. You’ll get to that point eventually.” I said, rubbing his bicep slightly.

As I did I noted how muscular his arms are. Maybe it’s the lack of relationships I’ve had in the last several years that caused me to notice this. When was the last time I’d been in a relationship? Not since I was 18 at least. And I’m 24 now… I haven’t had sex in 6 years??

Children really are time-consuming.

Enji grunted in response to my words but didn’t say anything more.

“You are improving as a father more. Especially to Shoto and Touya. How has training been with them?” I asked.

“Before the trip, Touya has been improving on flash fire.” He said.

“That's good, and Shoto?” 

“His combat is less than par, but he can hold himself up.” Enji explained.

“Please remember, you're a man with 15 years of experience in being a hero and he is an 8-year-old child.” I reminded.

“Yeah, yeah. You’re more persistent the Rei.” He grumbled.

“That should be a good thing. How is Todoroki-san?” I asked.

“She…. she’s doing better. I’m glad, but I know she’ll never forgive me for what I’ve done to her.” Enji explained.

“I wouldn’t have forgiven you either. Knowing what you’ve done, not everyone is willing to forgive and forget. I’m sure she’ll put up with you over time, but she’ll never 100% forgive you. Same with your children.” I explained.

He didn’t say anything. When I looked up at him he was just staring at the group in front of us. But I could tell his eyes were unfocused on them. He was thinking about my words.

“She wants to meet you.” Enji said after a little bit.

“Todoroki-san?” I questioned.

He nodded. “After my recent visit, she learned why our family was changing. She wants to meet the women behind it.”

I chuckled at that. “I didn’t do a lot. Just made sure their father treated them right.”

“You did more than what you think you did.”

At around 10 pm the New York firework show went on. I picked up Himiko and set her on my shoulder to see them better, 

Izuku squealed as he witnessed the giant explosions. “Kacchan would love these!”

Returning back to the hotel room, several of the children had fallen asleep and had to be carried back. Once the kids were all laid down I also began to get ready for bed. Once completed I almost immediately fell asleep, thinking about plans for the upcoming days.

Day 5 in America was boring compared to the rest of the trip. After the excitement from the Holiday before we had stayed inside the apartment and played video games and board games most of the day.

Day 6 was similar to this but we went out to eat for lunch at some point.

Day 7 we went on a sightseeing tour. I was surprised we waited a week before going to see any of the attractions there in New York.

On day 8 the kids stayed home with a small-time babysitter as Toshinor, Enji, and I went out to the adult options in the city. 

Day 9… we were currently at a mall.

Much like earlier in the trip. Only this time, it was just Himiko and Fuyumi with me. With our group being mostly boys, we decided to have a girl's day.

“Alright, ladies, what should we do first?” I asked, looking at the group of girls.

“Can we get our nails done?!” Himiko asked, raising her hands up.

“Fuyumi?” I questioned.

“I don’t mind doing that.” She said with a soft smile.

“Ok, but what do you want to do afterward?”

“O-Oh, um… do they have a bookstore here?” She asked.

“They might have a Barnes and Noble. A mall without one is like a sin at this point.” I explained. “So nails first, then books. Afterward, we can see if they have a carousel and then get something light to eat at the food court.”

“Ok!”

“Ok.”

The mall was big, as we had already seen on our 2nd day here, but that's to be said. It took a moment to find a nail salon in the mall and on the way we did in fact pass a carousel. 

A lady at the cash register greeted us.

“Appointment or walk-in?” She said in english.

“3 walk-ins.”

“Do you want a manicure or pedicure?” She asked.

I looked at the 2 girls. They both looked up at me confused.

“A manicure is for your hands and a pedicure is for your feet.” I explained.

“Oh! Can I have both?” Himiko asked.

“I-I’ll just have a manicure.” Fuyumi said.

“2 mani’s and 1 mani-pedi.” I said.

“Ok, little one go sit over there, you go over there.” She said.

Himiko was quick to sit at one of the pedi chairs and Fuyumi and I sat side by side at the manicure stations.

I helped Fuyumi with specific questions such as the shape of the nail they gave, like an almond or coffin which confused the poor girl. She chose a white nail with a blue snowflake design for her nails. I got a simple one of my favorite colors in an almond shape. I kept them rather short because of my job.

As we got done with our nails, Himiko was moved from her pedi station to where I sat at her manicure station. Instead of getting acrylic nails she just got her nails painted a dark red. Her nails were rather naturally long so they looked the same as Fuyumi and I’s

I look at pictures of the girls' nails and then of mine. As we left Himiko said she wanted something to drink. I explained that there should be a coffee shop in Barnes and Noble. So she made it our mission to search for the bookstore.

After about 5 minutes of walking, we came across the big sign of the establishment. Fuyumi went off to search for her own books. I took Himiko to Starbucks inside the store. I got myself my coffee and Himiko got the pink drink. I guess it to match with the flowy pink dress that she wore today. I then ordered a chai latte for Fuyumi.

Once done there we found Fuyumi in the fiction section of the bookstore, holding 3 books already of various items. One was about quirk law, another on weather temperatures, and then a fiction book. Himiko wanted to look at the manga they had at the store.

“What's this one?” Himiko asked, holding up the first volume of Food Wars.”

“That's some manga about food. Although there are some parts where it’s not appropriate for your age.” I said.

I looked around and saw a manga collection of Yotsuba&!. I picked it up and handed it to her.

“I think you’ll like this one though. It is a slice of life. So it doesn’t have cool action scenes. If you want action scenes then there's this.” I said, picking up the manga version of Splatoon. “This one has a video game of it.”

“Video games? I think Tenko likes those.” She said,

“Don’t tell your brother, but I’m gonna buy him a switch for Christmas.” I said. 

She nodded happily and looked over the 2 copies of the manga she had. Because this was America, I had to make sure I grabbed the Japanese-worded ones.

As Fuyumi and Himiko talked about their books, I went over to the adult section of the book and picked out several books for myself. And by books, I mean those kinds of books. If you know, you know.

As I brought the girls up to the counter to pay, Himiko noticed my books.

“Mama, why are your books wrapped in plastic?” Himiko asked.

I chuckled and looked away. “That's because mine are special.” 

“Are they sex books?” She asked.

I felt my eyes widen a bit and looked at her.

“Himiko, what?” 

“What? I’m getting older, I’m learning things.” She said with a shrug.

“That's true.” I sighed “I just wish I had another year of your innocence.”

As we got to the counter, Fuyumi placed her books on the counter. As I placed my books there and I helped Himiko on the counter with her.

“Dad said we could pay for stuff with his card.” Fuyumi said as she raised the slick black card.

I blinked at it but didn’t object, not realizing he may be able to see the purchases later.

“Your total will be $53.90. ” The cashier said.

“ Ok,” I answered back.

I placed the card against the instant reader and watched as it went from “Awaiting Payment” to “Approved.

“Thank you, have a good day. ” The cashier said.

“ You too!” I said, happily.

As we walked out, Himiko carried the back in one hand and her drink in the other. She looked up at me at some point.

“Mama, I didn’t think you knew English.” Himiko said, although Im surprised she didn't point it out earlier at the nail salon.

“I thought you guys knew? I’ve spoken to Hizashi next to you guys in English before.” I reminded.

“I guess she never noticed it.” Fuyumi said. “Dad made us be as fluent as we can in popular languages. Well, he mainly did it for Touya and Shoto, but I attended lessons like that because of I wanted to. I think Natsu is the only one who doesn’t speak English well.”

“Mama, can I take English lessons?” Himiko asked.

“I mean sure. I can see if Hizashi will give you some discounted lessons. He does teach English at UA.” I said.

“UA? That's the school Katsuki constantly talks about. I think Tenko said he was gonna try and get in just to spite him.” Himiko said.

“Yeah, that sounds about right.” I mumbled.

We walked down the mall halls once more to the carousel we had spotted at the beginning of the trip. I paid for Himiko and Fuyumi to ride so I could hold onto the drinks and other products we bought well here.

Once the girls were off the carousel we picked up something to eat in the food court. American food was very greasy so I ordered a salad from a Greek restaurant. Himiko got a quesadilla from a Mexican restaurant, and Fuyumi ordered a herb sub from an American sandwich shop. 

After we ate we visited a few more places and then went back into the apartment.

“You think they managed to keep the house intact?” Fuyumi asked.

I chuckled “I hope so.”

When I opened the door all I see is Enji holding an on-fire plant with Shoto and Natsuo attempting to put it out with their ice.

“What the fu-”

Izuku had asked for his birthday if we could go to the beach. I of course agreed. It was his birthday, after all, he could get the choice of it.

Himiko made me wear a bathing suit because she thought I looked cute in it. She wasn’t wrong, but it was more on the… showy side. I’m a woman in her prime, so it is dubbed, perfect for me.

It was a 2 piece white bathing suit that was tied in the back around my neck and underneath my shoulder blades. The bottoms looked like normal swimsuit bottoms, just with a simple open slit being held together by a white bow. 

After putting on my swimsuit, I put on an oversized shirt and open-toed sandals.

Once I left my room I could hear chanting coming from downstairs.

“Beach! Beach! Beach! Beach!”

All of the children were downstairs, a number of them chanting together. Himiko wore a simple one-piece red and white polka dot swimsuit. Tenko somewhat matched her and wore a white and blue polka dot trunks. Hitoshi wore dark purple swim trunks and Izuku wore similar ones that were dark green instead.

Shoto had half-red and half-white swim trunks. Fuyumi wore a 2 piece white swimsuit with the occasional strip of red. Natsu had all-white swim trunks with thin red stripes on the side. Touya had black swim trunks. 

I feel like Enji got them specialized swimwear to match their hair and then Touya went and got his own swimsuit. As for the 2 heroes, Toshi wore swim trucks that matched his hero costume and currently a very tight white shirt. Enji wore plane red swim trunks with a similar shirt to Toshi.

 Enji looked annoyed at the sound of various children shouting. I brought my fingers up to my lips and whistled.

“Yes yes, we are going to the beach. But you need to calm down because we don’t want our neighbors to be mad at us for all the shouting.” I explained.

“Ok, mama!” Himiko said

I raised my finger to my mouth in a shushing motion.

“Ok, mama.”

I chuckled and went into the kitchen.

“Were the bentos made?” I asked, opening up the picnic basket.

I was met with silence in the room. Looking into the boxes I saw they were completely empty. I sighed and looked up at the 2 adult men that knew how to cook. Enji didn’t look at me and Toshinori shrugged.

“Alright, guess I’m making food.” I said as I pulled out several ingredients from around the kitchen.

“I’m not making individual ones so everyone gets what they get.” I said.

I prepped several cups of rice before throwing it in a transportable rice maker. As that was cooking I crafted a multi-veggie salad consisting of lettuce, daikon radishes, red cabbage, carrots, cucumber, and grape tomatoes. I made it in large quantities so I could separate it. I then made the simplest sushi roll imaginable, the tuna roll, and the cucumber roll. Once those were done and the rice was cooked, I separated the amount evenly among the children, and then larger portions to the adults.

I then grabbed a small pre-bought cake and placed it into the basket.

“There, not that hard.” 

“You were very aggressive with that knife.” Touya pointed out the moment I was aggressively chopping up the cabbage.

“I wonder why.”

After placing each bento into the picnic basket and several water bottles we were ready to leave. Everyone had their towels, a separate bag containing sunscreen, and separate clothes, and Enji carried a large umbrella.

We had rented a car for today so we didn’t have to force a cab to take us all around with the supplies. Maybe we should have rented a car from the beginning of the trip? Well, that doesn’t matter, we have 4 days left on the trip anyway.

When we arrived at the beach, it was very crowded. It was one of the most popular cities in the world and it was a bright sunny day out. So I'm not surprised about that fact. 

“It’s a good thing I reserved a section of the beach off!” Toshinori said proudly.

I looked up at him “How much money do you make? Maybe I should have become a hero instead of a doctor.” 

Toshinori just laughed loudly.

“What do you do?” Touya asked, raising an eyebrow at me.

I’m realizing now that he is almost at my height.

“Well, the main job is a doctor, more of a pediatrician. But I can do multiple things because of my college degree.” I stated.

“What's a college degree?” Himiko asked.

“Well, there are some jobs where for you to get them you have to go to school after high school. That's what college is. The college degree is basically stating that you have graduated and can get the job.” I explained.

“So what do you get?” Shoto asked.

“I got a degree in Childhood Quirk and Mental Health Development. Kind of why I was so adamant when I learned about your guy's situation.” I explained. 

I heard Enji grimace next to me but didn’t say anything.

“The jobs I’m able to get include Doctor or Therapist to anyone under the age of 18. I could also be a teacher if I wanted to, and if I got a degree in Childhood Physical Health, I could be a quirk trainer or help train heroes.” I explained.

“You can do that much with just one degree?” Toshinori asked.

“It’s a very broad degree, but also not many people can get one due to restrictions.”

We arrived at the area that Toshinori had reserved. It was bigger than expected but was still in the open. Enji and Toshinori set up the towels and umbrellas. It’s very odd seeing both heroes work together casually. From what I learned, they both have a rivalry.

“Oh, I’m so excited! My parents never let me go to a beach before!” Himiko squealed.

“My mom never had the money for us to go and always worked so I was never able to.”

“I didn’t know what a beach was until a week ago.” Shoto admitted.

“My dad would hit my sister or me if we asked about anything.” Tenko stated.

“My parents would lock me up if I asked to go anywhere.” Hitoshi added.

It’s a good thing the other adults weren’t here.

“It’s a good thing I found all of you then?” I said, smiling at them.

Suddenly Himiko’s stomach growled.

“Do you want your bento Himi?” I asked.

She whined a bit “No, I’m not hungry for that.”

“Ah, I see. I think I have a packet in my bag.” I said, setting my bag down and sifting through it.

We weren’t able to bring Himiko’s blood bags from home because… well I think you could see why. So we brought her documents that allow her access to blood and visited a local hospital to get some.

As I pulled at the packet I handed it to her. The bag was in the shape of one of those gogo squeeze things and came in an unidentifiable silverish color. It wasn’t just an IV bag filled with blood.

She quickly took it and sighed happily after the first sip.

“MM! Oh, it’s AB+” She said.

“The fact you can taste the difference between blood types astounds me.” Hitoshi said.

“And weird.” Tenko added.

“Shut up Tenko!”

I laughed and moved to the adults. They had finished laying down everything.

“Thank you for setting this up.” I said, catching their attention.

They both looked at me at the sound of my voice. Enji just nodded and Toshinori laughed proudly. I told him to stop laughing like his hero persona. He shrunk sheepishly. I set down my bag and the picnic basket next to my now acclaimed towel and pulled out one of the books I had bought at Barnes and Noble.

It was common knowledge that everyone in the (L/n) household had trauma with parents and adults. Many adults failed them, but not all of them. That's why they have stayed in the household they are in. At many moments they could have run away. But they never did.

Now, in the events that have ended in where they live with their new mother, they have done several things they would never think they could have done. Going to a hero convention, actually having assistants with their quirks, and now being in America.

“So, what do we do at a beach exactly?” Hitoshi asked.

“We could make sandcastles.” Izuku suggested.

“What's a sandcastle?” Shoto asked.

Izuku gasped and was then joined by Himiko.

“We have to make a sandcastle now!” Himiko shouted.

“Should we get the other Todoroki kids then?” Hitoshi asked.

“I don’t think they really like hanging out with us.” Izuku said. “Especially Touya.”

“Touya’s been getting close to (Y/n). They make jokes a lot.” Shoto said.

“What kind of jokes?” Tenko asked, suspiciously.

“They were joking about the apron Dad was wearing a couple of days ago. And sometimes Touya jokes to Fuyumi about how close dad had gotten to (Y/n)... and sometimes about attraction?” Shoto explained.

Tenko turned to look at Endeavor slowly. He sat off to the side near (Y/n) as they were talking about something. His eyes narrowed on the hero. Tenko knew what dating was, he wasn’t 5 anymore. But he also knows how Endeavor had treated his ex-wife, and where she was located now because of him. Tenko doesn’t want that to happen to you.

The 3 older Todoroki siblings had gone to get some form of American snack. Touya had stolen- borrowed his father's card so that they could buy it. The only problem would be whether they would be able to get the order or not.

It was common knowledge that most Americans don’t know Japanese or kanji-based languages. Touya was decent at English. He wasn’t the best, but he could understand most of what people were saying to him. He just couldn’t read it and could barely speak it. Natsuo was like him except he couldn’t understand English at all. Couldn’t read it, speak it, or understand it. Fuyumi and Shoto were the opposite of them. They understood it very well. Fuyumi was the best out of all of the siblings. Maybe that's why they brought her with them.

They eventually end up at an ice cream vendor.

“What kind of ice cream do you both want?” Fuyumi asked.

“Do they have any sherbert?” Natsu asked.

“Hm… they have strawberry sherbert.” Fuyumi said.

“I’ll get that then.” Natsuo shrugged.

“What about you Touya?” 

“Hm,” Touyas eyes scanned over the various pictures on display. “What's the one that looks like a giant Oreo?”

“An Oreo cookie ice cream.” Fuyumi said, his face flat.

Touya whistled sheepishly. “I’ll get that then.

Fuyumi nodded and walked up to the stand. The cashier smiled at her. 

“Welcome! What can I get you!” He said

“ Can I get a strawberry Sherbert… ice pop, an Oreo cookie ice cream, a fudge-dipped vanilla cone, and… one of those sponge-shaped ones please.” Fuyumi stated.

“ Strawberry Sherbet popsicle, Oreo ice cream sandwich, fudge dipped cone, and a SpongeBob-shaped popsicle.” The cashier restated.

“ Eh, yes. ”

“ That will be... $15.79.” He answered back.

Fuyumi placed the card on the card scanner and watched as the transaction was approved.

In the background, a 2nd worker came up with the wrapped ice cream. Fuyumi took each ice cream. 

“ Thank you, have a good day!”

“ Thank you .”

Fuyumi walked back to her brothers and handed them their designated ice cream, keeping the fudge cone and sponge one.

“I thought we would pay by leaving the money for the cashier?” Natsuo said.

“In America, you either pay for it yourself or hand cash to the cashier. They are also thankful for tips because in America they underpay their workers!” Fuyumi said, way too happy than you would think.

“American’s weird.”

“It is, I’m surprised when I learned that (Y/n) was part American. I wonder who her parents are.” Fuyumi said.

“Wait, she's American? I didn’t know this!” Natsuo shouted.

“Mhm! She was also presumed quirkless for 18 years until she was diagnosed again.” Fuyumi added.

“Speaking of (Y/n), don’t you think our sperm donor has been getting closer to her.” Natsu mentioned, his face looking displeased.

“I have. I think it’s nice. Dad’s been getting better because of her. As much as I would prefer for Mom to be with us again, Dad's too much for her. (Y/n) matches him well.” Fuyumi said with a smile.

“You and I both know that man does not deserve her. With how he’s treated us, or Shoto, or Mom. He doesn’t deserve to be happy with her. And she deserves someone better than him.” Natsuo said.

“Natsu! He’s getting better! You know that! You’ve seen that! If she were to stay around, imagine what our lives would be like.” Fuyumi suggested.

Natsu was about to add something more when both of their attention was caught by a harsh crunch. Touya, as they spoke, slowly unwrapped his ice cream and without hesitation bites through part of the sandwich. His 2 younger siblings just looked at him slowly.

“Does that not hurt?” Nastuo asked.

“The cold never bothered me anyway.”

Enji Todoroki has always thought of himself as a practical man. A man who will do anything to get what he wants. A man who knows what to do in every situation.

Enji Todoroki knows he’s a bad person. He bought his wife's family because of their quirk. He forced her to carry his children. He neglected his middle children. He made his eldest son place himself on a pedestal, only to knock him down as his youngest son was born. And then Shoto. He put too much pressure on him, he made his wife go insane and burn him. He’s worked him to the bone with little breaks.

Enji Todoroki knows he doesn’t deserve the women that came into his life. Her fierce eyes blazed at him in anger at his son. The son that cradled up into her chest much like he did with his birth mother. Rei resembled ice, soft-spoken, calm, and vaguely showed emotion. You were fire, loud, and aggressive, you spoke up for yourself and others and didn’t hold back.

When you became his children's doctor, he despised you. Hated you with a passion. He didn’t trust you with his children alone. But then he saw how you helped Touya with his burns, helped Shoto control his fire and ice, and taught Fuyumi and Natsuo how to help around his house since neither had the goal of being a hero.

He began to trust you. He even attended your graduation. He didn’t know how the man with long black hair was, but he was close to your children. That was the first time he felt that odd feeling. 

Then there was the hero convection. He learned that he was friends with you. Out of everyone that you could have been friends with, it had to be the man that he could never surpass. The pure reason why he started to have children. That's when he felt the feeling again.

When he found out that you would be taking a vacation to America because of him he felt angry. He didn’t want you to be alone with someone he despised. Even if your children were there. But when you invited him he couldn’t help but feel happy.

He said yes to that almost immediately. Despite staying one room away from the other, he didn’t spend much time with you. There was the time he went to the bar with you, but he was there as well. You had a girl's day with his daughter and yours. But now, he sat near you, as you read a book he’s never heard of, just the 2 of you. Your kids and his youngest were nearby building a sandcastle. His other children had left to go get some sort of treat. Enji doesn’t know how they are gonna pay.

“What are you reading?” Enji asked, as quietly as possible.

You were very into your book and he didn’t want to startle you. What he didn’t expect was for your face to brighten up and glance at him.

“It’s just a romance novel.” You answered.

You like romance novels, he will note that for later.

“What's it about.” 

An excited smile appeared on your lips.

“Ok so, it’s kind of like a medieval story. There's a princess who hates her family, a clique I know, but every night, she takes a secret path through the castle into the forest by her home and goes exploring. She’s normally dressed as a rogue during this time. One night, she meets this man, he’s somewhat aggressive at first because he’s unfamiliar with the princess. But after about a week of constantly meeting up they get to know each other.

They had a meeting spot, it was a small bond with a couple of fish that had a waterfall above it. As time went on and the princess got closer to him she learned of his plans to overthrow the royal family, that's when she learned that he was the villain that's been tormenting her family for years. That's when she shows him her face. But because it is medieval times he couldn’t tell that she was the princess. 

I've recently gotten to the part where the villain broke into the castle and killed the queen and left the king to die. As he traveled through the castle he ran into the princess in her rogue clothes. He asks what she is doing here, so she explains. When he learns who she was he admits that he had planned to kill her, but then decides to go against it and at that point, he confesses his love. They are now on the run together out of the castle and away from the royal guards.

The guards believe that the villain broke into the castle to kidnap the princess and don’t know that she’s leaving willingly.” You explained.

Enji had lost you about halfway through the explanation. But he continued to listen even if he didn’t understand. As you finish you look up at him. Your eyes shimmered a bit, and the light of the sun highlighted your skin. He then became acutely aware of how close you both were to each other.

“MAMA!”

You both jerked away violently and turned to look at the group of kids ahead. Himiko was standing up, waving towards you to come closer. Enji surveyed the kids. Shoto and the purple one were more focused on the sandcastle than what was happening. Then Enji made eye contact with your first son. Tenko. He was glaring at Enji harder than he’s seen before. It was similar to how Touya would look at him from time to time. As you stood up to go towards the group of children, he couldn’t help but glance at you, then back at the boy.

“What's up Himi?” I asked.

“Do you wanna make a sandcastle with us?” She asked.

“Well, I would. But I was thinking of giving out the bentos when Touya, Fuyumi, and Natsuo get back.” I said.

She pouted and looked up at me with her puppy dog eyes. I gave her a ‘really’ look. She then gave me a sweet smile as she had never done it in the first place.

“Was that all you needed?” I asked.

Himiko looked around, panicked as if trying to come up with something.

“What were you talking about with Endeavor?” Tenko asked.

“Oh, he was just asking me about my book. I kind of went off on a rant but he didn’t interrupt me.” I said.

Shoto turned to look at me. “He… listened to you ramble?”

“Yes?”

As Shoto was about to speak again, probably another confused question, I saw people approaching us in my peripheral vision. Turning I saw the 3 oldest Todoroki siblings. When they came over, Fuyumi quickly and happily gave Shoto a SpongeBob popsicle. He looked at it confused.

“What is this?” He asked.

“Ice cream! I thought you would like it.” Fuyumi said as she finished her ice cream.

“Mama, can we get ice cream?” Himiko asked.

“I’ll take you once we eat our bentos.” I answered.

As I moved the kids over to our towel-covered area, I looked around and noticed a lack of a person.

“Where Toshinori?”

Toshinori laughed loudly as several random children climbed on his arms like a jungle gym. The mother just watched with innocent smiles, despite the eyes actively googling at his shirtless body.

“Toshinori!” I shouted upon spotting him.

He had stopped laughing, then politely picked the children off of him and gave each child to their mother. He then bowed at them and jogged away toward us.

“Hello! Sorry, it took so long. I got distracted.” He said with a smile.

“I see that. We were just about to start eating.” I stated, as I was already handing out the bentos.

Everyone got take-out chopsticks with the bentos. In between my own bites, I slowly brought out the material for the cake. It wasn’t very big, but big enough for the kids to each have a small slice.

“Cake!” Himiko cheered once she noticed it.

“Chew your food please Himi.” I reminded. “Well eat this once everyone's done.”

That seemed to motivate for them to eat more quickly. Within a couple of minutes, they managed to finish their food. When they each showed me their empty bento boxes I laughed at their speed. Even Touya ate slightly quicker than he did before. 

I removed the plastic covering the cake and placed a number 9 candles next to each other. I then hold them up to Enji and he uses his finger the light the candle before I could ask him. I turn the cake to Izuku and he smiles at it proudly. I pulled out my phone to film and we all sang to him.

“ Happy Birthday to you.

Happy Birthday to you

Happy Birthday Izuku

Happy Birthday to you.”

He inhaled sharply and blew on the candle. It took a couple of tries but he managed to put it out. We clapped when he did and that's where I ended the video. I opened up Inko’s contacts and sent the video to her. After a moment it went from delivered to see. Which was weird, because it would be about 11 pm in Japan at the moment.

3 dots appeared, moving slightly, meaning she was texting something. After a moment the text was.

Remind Izuku I love him for me.

I paused for a moment. I glanced up at Izuku to see him staring at me confused. When I went to read what it said, I faltered. 

“U-Um…”

“Is everything all right (Y/n)?” Toshinori asked.

“I… um… I’ll be right back.” I said, standing up from underneath the umbrellas.

As I walked away I typed to Inko furiously. The text would immediately go to Seen once it was sent. Which means her screen was still on our messaging board. When she didn’t respond to my text I clicked the call button.

Ring… Ring… Ring…

Ring… Ring… Ring…

Ring… Ring… Ring…

“U-Um… Hi! This is Inko Midoriya! If I didn’t answer I’m either busy at work or taking care of my baby Izuku! Please call back soon and I’ll hopefully answer.”

Then the phone went dead.

My gut turned and I felt something bad had happened. Without thinking I rush back to the group.

“We need to go back to Japan.” I said, without a thought.

“Huh?” Natsuo muttered.

“Why? We still have a whole day left!” Himiko whined.

“I think something bad happened.” I answered, absolute despair present on my face as I spoke.

That got them to move.

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya was not dumb. He liked heroes, he studied quirks, he managed to teach himself English, gets 100% on all his homework. He’s very smart and loves to make his Mama proud.

He may be smart, but he doesn’t know what's happening.

It was his birthday, right? He should be happy. He got to go to the beach with his friends. He wished his Mama could have come, but she was always busy. Not busy enough that she can’t play with him, but sometimes he’s left on his own.

He remembers the beach too. So calm, so pretty. He made a sandcastle with Shoto and Hitoshi and Tenko and Himiko. These were his friends and he liked them. He likes (Y/n) too. She was so nice and showed him the quirkless American heroes. He wished he could have seen them up close but at least he got to see them in person.

He remembers the cake. It wasn’t homemade but it was pretty —white and green frosting. The colors remind him of his mother and the light-colored clothes she would wear. On top was a #9 candle. He watched the fire flicker on it, it reminded him of Shoto, even if the man who lit it was his dad. He saw you recording the event on your phone. He hoped his mama would see it.

She’d be proud he’s finally getting older.

When he blew out the candle and they clapped you had put your phone down. You had clicked the screen a couple of times and then stared at it, he assumed you were making sure it was sent. After a moment your face fell from a soft smile to a face of… what was the word… concern? Confusion? It was something like that. 

You had looked up at Izuku and your eyes… god your eyes, you looked at him with remorse. As if you were saying “I’m sorry Izuku”. You had left a moment after, he didn’t know why but you were furiously typing on your phone.

When you came back you looked worried, you wouldn’t look at any of the kids.

“We need to go back to Japan.” You had stated.

Why? Did something happen? Was something wrong? Was his mom ok? Was Kacchan ok? Was their house ok?

Himiko complained about the sentence.

“I think something bad happened.”

The world around Izuku blurred. Did something happen with his mama? Was she ok? Is she hurt? Was it from a villain attack? Were the heroes able to save her? They had to have, right? There were heroes after all.

Izuku didn’t remember much of the trip back home. He remembers the adults and the older kids packing up their area. He remembers Shoto hugging him in some way. He remembers Tenko saying something about heroes, and saving. He remembered Himiko playing with his hair and massaging it.

He doesn’t remember much time in the apartment. He remembers people were gathering their things. Someone did that for him. He remembers being helped into proper clothes and out of his swimsuit. He remembers being rushed to an airport. There weren’t any commercial planes with enough open seats. All Might had paid for a private jet. They said it would be faster, it could cut the fly time almost in half.

He doesn’t remember anything on the plane. He doesn’t remember how he was on a lover's couch with Hitoshi and Shoto trying to comfort him and his soft tears. He doesn’t remember the adults talking about what might happen. He doesn’t remember the call that (Y/n) got from the hospital in the middle of the flight. 

He barely remembers the ride to the hospital. He remembers the group separating at that point. He remembers you telling All Might to take your kids home. He remembers Endeavor also leaving with his kids. He remembers the sad look he was given as they left. Leaving just him and (Y/n).

He remembers the hospital. It smelled of medicine, it sounded like crying, it looked only white, it felt so so cold, and it tasted of death. He remembers you asking for his mom. The receptionist looked down at Izuku, down at his red, tear-stricken face. She frowned and shook her head at what you had said. You let out a cry and had to lean against the counter.

She said a number. He’ll always remember that number. 

“July 15th, at 23:02.” 

His birthday. His mother had died on his birthday.

You were both led to a room. A room he will never forget, with a number he will never forget. 210. Room number 210 where his dead mother was laid.

When the door opened, he saw blonde first. He saw a set of spikey blonde hair next to the side of the bed. Uncle Masura was rubbing his wife's back, who was leaning onto the bed crying. Kacchan was next to her, holding her sleeve tightly.

“Mama?” Izuku called out when he saw his mother's hand lying on the bed, with no movement.

The Bakugos turned to look at the doorway. Masura’s glasses were fogged, but a stray tear showed he was crying. Kacchan had a strip of tears in his eyes and a snotty nose and anytime a tear fell he would wipe it away. Mitsuki looked ruined. Her face was full red, she had a runny nose, and black stripped down her face from her ruined mascara.

“Oh Izuku.” Mitsuki had said.

She held her hand out for him to take. His movements were slow, and his breathing uneven as he crept his way toward the bed. The moment his hand touched Mitsukis he felt as if he was yanked forward. He caught himself on the bed, it felt so cold.

He stared at his mother's hand, and slowly followed her arm up, and met her face. There were stitches everywhere. Her face was red and slightly disfigured. Izuku doesn’t remember anything after that, all he remembers is himself crying, as Kacchan, for the first time in a long time, hugged him tightly.

Izuku cried in Katsuki’s chest. Mitsuki sat on the floor next to them, hugging them both tightly. I walked into the room and stood next to Masura. He silently took my hand as we watched them cry. 

“How… How did she die?” I asked as tears began to slide down my cheeks once again.

“I-In… in a car crash. She was going home after she stayed late working. She was going through a green light when… when someone didn’t see the red light and hit straight into Inko’s side. She died almost on impact. She…” Masura covered his mouth and turned away.

“She had enough time to send one last text. One last thing.” Mitsuki said, turning to me.

Remind Izuku I love him for me.

I covered my mouth and my legs felt weak, I fell. My knees collapsed and Masura had to catch me.

“Izuku, I-Izuku I’m sorry. I didn’t show it to you. I forgot to show you it.” I cried violently as I quickly pulled out my phone.

I opened it and moved close to the group on the floor. I opened the text message from Inko and turned to show him. I could see the reflection of the screen in his eyes. He took the phone from my hand and looked over it. His eyes began to water again and held them close to his chest. He hugged it so tight as if he was hugging his mom goodbye. Like this was the last hug he would ever get from her.

Inko Midoriya had died because of a citizen's stupidity. Not from a villain, not from a hero, from a citizen.

Not many people attended Inko Midoriya’s funeral. The (L/n) family had, with their newest edition being her son. The Bakugo family also appeared. They managed to pull Inko’s mother out of her nursing home for the day to attend. Inko was an only child and was not close to any of her distant relatives. The only blood-related members who attended her funeral were her mother and her son.

There was some sort of funeral conductor that read out Inko’s late testament. As it was read, Izuku leaned into my side and held my shirt tightly.

“I, Inko Midoriya, am an adult residing in XXX apartment in Musutafu Japan, being of sound, mind, declare this Cordial to my Last Will and Testament. I revoke all wills and cordials previously made by me…” The conductor read. 

He began to read off of Article 1, stating who it was that legally wrote the will, then Article 2 before and then to Article 3.

“I devise, bequeath, and give my jewelry to Mitsuki Bakugo.

I devise, bequeath, and give my cookbooks to (Y/n) (L/n).

I devise, bequeath, and give my clothes to my mother.

I devise, bequeath, and give my hero-related items to my son.

I devise, bequeath, and give my apartment back to my landlord.

I devise, bequeath, and give all the rest and remainder of my residuary as follows:
60% to Izuku Midoriya
20% to the (L/n) family
20% to the Bakugo Family

Should any beneficiaries not survive me 30 days, his or her items will be given to their children or caretaker.” The conductor read.

Behind me, I felt Mitsuki lean forward and rub my shoulders for the upcoming part.

“If I do not live longer than my child, Izuku Midoriya, I give custody of him to (Y/n) (L/n). If she is unfit to care for my child, he will be placed in the custody of Mitsuki Bakugo.” The conductor then looked up at us. “Thank you all for attending, I truly am sorry for your loss. Once the funeral is over will those listed in the will please come with me to collect your items.”

“Masura, will you be ok watching Katsuki and (Y/n)’s kids?” Mitsuki whispered to her husband.

“Of course. Take as much time as you need.”

Masura collected Katsuki, Himiko, Shinso, and Tenko and moved them out of the funeral home. Izuku stood between me and Mitsuki as we watched them leave. Once they did we turned to the funeral conductor who gestured for us to follow.

The weeks that followed Inko’s death were quiet but busy. Izuku moving in with us caused the area we lived in to be too small so we had to go house hunting again. Mitsuki said there was a house on her street that was for sale, thanks to the promotion I had gotten in my job before the trip to America I was able to afford it.

Izuku was… quiet. He no longer had a sparkle in his eye over the smallest things. He had gained eye bags and began wearing baggier clothes.  After a while of this, I got very concerned over his health and offered if he wanted to begin therapy like what his siblings do. He didn’t give me an answer at first. A week after he came up to me and agreed to it. One month into therapy you could already see improvement in his health. He began writing in his notebooks again and began to go on rants about heroes. He does it a lot with Hitoshi and ever since the move in they have gotten very close.

In our new home, it was a 4 bedroom house. I got my own bedroom, and Himiko got her own as well. The 3 boys decided they didn’t want to be separated and asked to share a room. Which left open one room. That room was turned into a shrine for Inko as well as an office for my own work. There had been times when I would find Izuku asleep next to her shrine with burning incense. 

Touya also started going to UA. As the eldest son of Endeavor, the news of this spread like wildfire. I couldn’t have been more proud than when we watched his sports festival. He didn’t get first place but he was 3rd overall. Enji was not too happy at first but after being talked to about it, by me, his feelings changed and he was proud of his son.

The eldest Todoroki, during our sessions, would talk about this boy in his class. Keigo Takami. Takami placed 2nd in the sports festival, just above him. He says there’s something suspicious about him. Not a bad intention type of suspicious, but a he might be in a bad situation type of suspicious.

I told him I’d see what I could do about him. Thanks to my connections to Shota, Hizashi, and Nemuri who all work at UA I could get updates on him and the situation he’s in. But that's a story for another day.

The next year had passed and many things had happened. Izuku had gotten better, and he had almost gone back to the boy he was before, but a little more mellow. There would be bad days, and his birthdays would never be the same to him. There was one moment, on the 1st anniversary of her death, when Izuku and I had sat by her shrine together. It was silent for the first few minutes.

“Why… Why does it still hurt?” Izuku asked, staring at his mother's picture.

“You lost someone who you loved, someone who you cared deeply for. No matter how long it’s been, no matter how much grieving or therapy you go through, it will always hurt.” I answered.

“B-But they say you get better. They say that at some point it will stop hurting.” Izuku said as he began wiping his eyes.

“They lie. As time moves on you’ll get used to the pain, but it will never go away.” I answered. “What matters is the time you spent with her, the small and big moments. Like the meal times you had, or the times you went to the park.”

“What do those matter anymore if she's dead.” Izuku said.

“There are 2 times someone dies Izuku.” I said, holding his hand as he looked up at me. “Once, when you stop breathing, the death where everyone realizes a person is gone. And once, when a person says your name for the last time.”

Izuku’s eyes began to water and without a second thought, wrapped his arms around me and hugged me tightly.

“As long as your mother's memory is there, she will never truly die.” I reminded.

“I-I won’t! I won’t ever forget her! Ever!” He said, more to himself than me.

 I wrapped my arms tightly around him and pulled him close to me. “I know you won’t”

Time moves on, slowly at first. You must take time to heal and time to grieve. You will never be 100% better after the death of a loved one, and you will never stop hurting. You will only get used to it, and be able to cope with the death. It’s ok to hurt, as long as you have someone there to be with you.

You will never fully be okay, but that's okay.

The children were beginning their 1st year of junior high soon. April really was approaching fast. Himiko was going on her 2nd year of Junior High. Touya was becoming a 2nd year at UA and becoming an amazing hero in training. According to Toshinori and Enji, this is the year he will get his provisional licenses.

I was currently in the dining room doing some paperwork for the hospital. It was on a mutant child who was too large for his mother to carry and was forced to be c-sections 5 months early and to be incubated. As I was finishing the paperwork my phone buzzed.

Aldera Elementary School

I sighed, wondering what stupid excuse they were gonna have me come in for this time. I picked up, and the voice of an all too familiar woman.

“ (L/n) (Y/n) ?” The receptionist for the boy's elementary school called.

“This is she.”

“Mother of Izuku Midoriya, Tenko Shimura, and Hitoshi Shinso. ” She asked.

“Yep.”

“There's been a problem with all your boys today.” She said.

“I’ll be there in less than 10 minutes.”

The moment she hung up I opened my contact and called a number I was all too familiar with for these.

“It’s happened again at the boy's school.” I said the moment he picked up.

“I’ll be there in 5. ” Shota’s raspy voice said.

Was he allowed to leave work to do this? I don’t know.

The moment Shota and I entered the school we were immediately led into the principal's office. I saw my kids, with Katsuki (Mitsuki was behind him) on one side of them and a boy I was unfamiliar with and a pair of parents standing behind him looking pissed.

“(Y/n)! So good to see you again!” The principal said. I had met the new elementary school principal before any of my kids were in there last year because I had taken care of his granddaughter before. The old one had retired at some point over the summer due to his old age.

“Please, this is a formal setting.” I said, taking my place with Shota moving next to me.

I saw Hitoshi stiffen when he noticed the pro, which reminded me he had never officially met Shota as a friend of mine. Hitoshi was in fact a fan of Eraserhead.

“Now, there we’re all here, why don’t I give you all a rundown of the situation.” The principal said.

“They beat me up!” The other kid shouted, pointing at them violently.

“You were antagonizing us!” Katsuki shouted back.

“Now, now, I can explain everything.” The principal said. “Now, according to the teacher, your group of kids, had been outside together. From the teacher's witness your son.” He turned to the singled-out child “Had approached the group and within a few seconds was punched in the face by Bakugo-kun.”

“I punched him because he was insulting Izuku asswipe .” Katsuki shouted.

“Katsuki! Do not swear in front of your principal.” Mitsuki called out.

“I did not! I was just asking why he was playing the role of a hero when he doesn’t have a quirk. He clearly had to be a civilian.” The child said condescendingly.

“You are aware that there are quirkless heroes right?” I asked, meeting the eyes of the young boy.

“What! No way! Quirkless people can’t be heroes, it’s illegal.” The mother said.

“Since when? It’s just uncommon. Why do people think that.” I said facepalming.

“I would like to hear your kid's point of view please, (L/n)-san.” The principal said changing the subject and ignoring my comment.

“We were messing around outside, playing heroes, obviously.” Tenko said.

“Izuku and I were playing the Heroes and Tenko and Katsuki were playing the villains.” Hitoshi had said.

“Which doesn’t make sense when you should have been the villain, Kacchan should have been the hero and Midoriya should haven’t been playing.” The kid said.

“Is this what you teach your kid?” I asked, looking at the parents.

“Well, he isn’t wrong. Only certain people can be heroes.” The father said.

“Have you never heard of underground heroes?” Shota called out, who was very clearly irked by the idiocy and irrationalism of these parents.

“Underground heroes?” The mother asked.

“Not heroes like All Might or Endeavor, heroes the many people don’t know about.” I stated.

“People like them don’t have very flashy or strong quirks, and it’s their lack of popularity that aids them in being able to take down villains. Someone quirkless like Midoriya could easily be an underground hero as long as he trained hard enough to fight without a quirk, like many heroes whose quirks don’t help them physically.” Aizawa explained.

“Despite that, what the boy is saying is not wrong. Midoriya barely has any skill to be a hero.” The principal said.

“Are you a hero?” I asked.

“W-Well no- but I can-”

“So you don’t have room to talk. Those who have had the experience of fighting villains, those who have specialized in creating the next generation of heroes, know what it takes to be a hero. It doesn’t take a strong quirk, it doesn’t take popularity, it takes a drive, intelligence, and skill. What it takes to be a hero is not what you think it takes, and I’m tired of dealing with intolerant people who don’t know anything about being a hero. The longer this takes, the larger the fallout will happen.” I said.

The principal just stared at me. He took a slow deep breath in through his nose, before releasing it out of his mouth.

“Ms. (L/n), I don’t think our school will be able to aid your kids in the paths that they will not be able to achieve.” The principal said.

“That's fine. I was planning on pulling them out of this stupid place anyway. I think this change is the last thing that needs to happen in my family for us to move on.” I responded.

“I will begin the paperwork to remove them from my school.”

“Thank you, principal.” I said with a smile.

Chapter Text

“Mama.”

I was in the middle of preparing an easy dish of curry and rice for dinner after a hectic day at work when I was approached by the 3 boys under my care.

“Yes, boys.” I asked, turning to look at them.

By this point they were still relatively new to their Junior High. Thanks to Enji I managed to get them into the same school as Natsuo and Shoto. It was a private school so more pricey but it was worth it because they have become more confident.

“We would like to learn martial arts.” Hitoshi said.

“That way we know how to fight for when we become heroes!” Izuku said happily.

Izuku has been doing way better since his mother's passing. There are nights were he comes to my room and cries, but I always remind him that she’s watching over him. There are some times when the normal twinkle in his eye is gone, but he acts like nothing is wrong.

“Martial Arts? Which type, Taekwondo, Karate, Lethwei, Judo, Muay Thai, Kung Fu-”

“Mixed martial arts!” Izuku shouted proudly.

“You do realize that's a sport people play professionally, right?” I questioned.

He looked at me confused.

“MMA?” I suggested.

“That's what that stands for?” Tenko asked.

“Mhm, I suggest you practice at least 1 or 2 types of martial arts specifically and then maybe branch off once you’ve mastered them.” I said. “Do some research on your own and then once you can properly explain the arts you want to achieve then you can begin training.” I said.

Tenko groaned. “Research? I’d rather play video games.”

“It’ll be fine Tenko! You have me and Hitoshi to help you!” Izuku stated.

“I don’t wanna do research either…” Hitoshi stated.

“Then I’ll help you both!” Izuku cheered, grabbing both of them by their wrists and dragging them upstairs to the office room.

I turned to look at Himiko who sat on top of the counter near the microwave. “Would you like to learn martial arts too?” 

“Nah, they’re doing that cuz they wanna be heroes. I wanna be a hair stylist!” Himiko said happily.

“Well, I still think you should take some self-defense lessons.” I suggested.

“Why?” She tilted her head.

I turned the heat from the boiling curry off.

“You are getting older Himiko. You’re gonna be a high schooler next year. I want you to be able to protect yourself.” I explained.

“From villains?” She asked.

I shook my head and took her hands in mine. “From men. Men who will take your innocence for their own pleasure. Men who were taught that they can do what they want because “boys will be boys”, men who are monsters .” 

Her eyes widened slightly and she glanced down at our linked hands.

“D-Do… do you mean, rapists?” She asked.

“Rapists, Perverts, they're all the same. If any man makes any sort of comment, takes a picture of you, or flat-out touches you, you're going to need to protect yourself. The world is cruel, and yes we may have heroes, but most heroes don’t see what happens in the dark.” I explained.

“A-Are Izuku… and Hitoshi, and Tenko- are they gonna?”

“I hope not. It’s not all men who are like this, but it’s a goddamn lot. And no matter what my relationship is with the boys, if they do something, do not hesitate to tell me. I don’t believe they would do anything like what strange men will do, but if they do, and you tell me, I promise to believe you.” I said, and placed a gentle kiss on her forehead.

She unlinked our hands and wrapped her arms around my neck.

“They aren’t like other men. I promise you that. They’ve grown up knowing how to respect women. I’ve taught them that. Just tell me if something happens, just in case.” I said.

She nodded her head silently.

On the other side of the wall, a Shimura Tenko stood against the wall, listening. His face scrunched up in disgust. Disgust that there were people of his gender, thinking they were allowed to do any of those things you listed. He vowed that day, that if anything happened to his sister, female classmate, or a stranger in public, he wouldn’t hesitate to become a murderer.

A day later, well the boys were upstairs doing their thing I heard a knock on the door. I raised an eye because I was not expecting any sort of visitors today. So I get up from the couch that I had been watching tv on and step down to the door in my slippers. Opening it stood Shota with a small stack of papers.

"I didn't expect to see you today." I stated plainly as Shota handed me the papers. "What are these?"

"This" he begins and points at the top of what is obviously a court date paper for one week exactly from today. "Is your next court date."

"Court date? What did that principal sue me for Tenko "endangering another student" or something?" I ask well scrunching my eyebrows together.

"No, it's for your next adoption appeal." He says.

"Who am I adopting this time and why am I actually going to a judge this time?" I question.

"Let's talk about this inside. I have a bit of explaining." Shota says as he steps in and removes his shoes.

Shota has come over often enough to where he had his own pair of black slippers in my house. So after he had stepped inside we moved to the dining room where we sat across from each other. He shifted the papers and showed a set of adoption papers that had a familiar name on it.

'Takami Keigo'

"As in one of your students?" I ask looking up at him "The one that Touya talks about?"

Shota nods.

"Takami... his mother passed away recently. And due to a rule, the Nezu implemented to prevent Nepotism in the Hero Society, he needs to be under the guardianship of someone who Nezu can confirm does not work in the Hero Commision." Shota explains.

I personally do not have beef with the HPSC, but every hero I have met often complains about them in some way.

"Ok, so I see why I would adopt him but that doesn't explain how. I have never met this kid, and there are probably other people that the hero commission will put him into the care of." I state.

"Which is why, tomorrow when Takami's caretaker comes to UA to speak with Nezu he's going to give them a list of people who are not Heroes, that he has dubbed eligible to adopt him so that he can still attend UA. You will be on that list." Shota explains.

"And can you guarantee that the Hero Commission will visit me?" I question.

"Yes, because you are conveniently the only person who lives within an hour of UA's area."

It was a hot summer night. The kids were in bed. I sat on my bed with the window open, blowing in cool air, as I read a new book I got at a nearby library. As I turned my page and took a sip of the glass of water next to me, I heard a loud crash from outside. A loud crowd with a somewhat familiar cry in pain.

Without thinking I rush to my window and peek my head outside. On the road, just barely away from my car, was Toshinori, looking oddly smaller than normal as he… was bleeding from the stomach.

“Toshinori!” I cried.

I rushed out of my room and to the front door. I just barely managed to slip on my outside shoes as I rushed to the driveway.

“Toshinori?” I questioned as I tried to move the man over onto his back.

“(Y-Y/n)...” He groaned.

“Get up! C’mon, I need to move you inside.” I said frantically.

He groaned loudly as I managed to get him to his knees. I threw his right arm over my shoulder and just barely managed to heave him up. Toshinori wheezed and grabbed the wound on his left side.

As quickly as I could we walked past the genkan and into our living room where I threw him down onto the couch. Thankfully his wound was facing towards me as he lay down. I then ran upstairs to not only grab a first aid kit but my phone.

I dialed Shota's number as I descended the stairs. A familiar sound of his rejecting my call sounded and I groaned in frustration. As I got to the couch I dialed Hizashi’s radio number and I managed to pull out a pair of scissors and cut at the clothes around the wound.

“ Hello, listener! You’re on the air, what question do you have for me!” His familiar Present Mic voice said.

“Hizashi, you work at UA right, how quickly do you think you could call Recovery Girl for me.” I said, slowly picking out little bits of dirt and rocks from the wound.

“ (Y/n)? What do you need Recovery Girl for? Are you hurt!” Hizashi asked, his voice full of concern.

“No, No, I’m not-”

“Is it one of the kids? Who’s hurt!” Hizashi shouted, his quirk slightly going through the phone.

I winced and pulled it away from my ear.

“Calm down for a sec. It’s not the kids. I just had a stupid blonde hero show up at my house injured and I might need someone's help in healing him.” I said.

“ Stupid blonde hero? I’m here, Shota’s not blonde… WAIT DO YOU MEAN AL-”

“Shut up! You’re still on the air! Just see if Recovery Girl can come to my house. I don’t exactly have her number.” I said.

“Shotas on it! ”

“He’s there? Tell that bas-

“ Kids listen to the radio (Y/n).”

“ -Idiot to pick up his phone the next time I call.”

“ Shota says he’s not sorry, and that Recovery Girl will be there in 15 minutes. ” He said.

“Thank you, now I need to finish cleaning this wound. Have fun with the rest of your radio show tonight.” I said.

“ I do hope you’re situation will be resolved”

“I hope so too.”

“I mean taking on a villain like that by yourself! What were you thinking Toshinori!” Recovery- Chiyo-san shouted, smacking him overhead with her staff.

I stood off to the side as I cleaned up the living room as much as possible. I picked up a white blanket that was covered in blood and sighed. I’ll just buy a new one.

Toshinori’s wound could have been fatal if he didn’t have 2 expert healers next to him. We had to clean out his wound before healing him slightly, doing a bit of stitching and then healing the rest of it mostly. Chiyo-san did a portion of the healing so I wouldn’t pass out but as of currently, he is stable.

“And out of every place you go, you come to your girlfriend's house instead of the hospital!”

“Girlfriend?!”
“She’s not my girlfriend!”

“Whatever your relationship is, you should have gone to the hospital.” Chiyo-san reprimanded.

“It’s not like it matters now.” Toshinori said as he coughed a bit into his hand.

He was slightly smaller than before, not by much but he did look a bit different from how All Might would look.

“Of course, it matters! You still have a goal you need to achieve for Nana-”

“All for One is dead.”

The room got quiet and the tension in the air thickened.

“Do you really mean that? He’s gone.” Chiyo-san asked.

“No body was found. But I destroyed most of his body in general. It would be a very low percentage that he survived.” Toshi- no, this was All Might talking.

“Whos… whos All for One?” I asked.

“All for One was the reason my quirk came to be. His younger brother was the first holder, and vowed to use this quirk to defeat him. Its legacy exists to defeat All for One. And after 8 generations, I finally defeated him.” All Might explained.

“What did All for One do?” I asked, my browns furrowing.

And so Toshinori Yagi explained the story. The story behind his quirk, the story behind his arch nemesis, the story of what All for One did. And by god, this must have taken forever to hide because nothing like what was being explained was in any sort of history books.

“And thats why I have this quirk.” He finished.

“But, if All for One can steal quirks, couldn’t he have regeneration quirks?” I asked.

“Well yes but the destruction caused to his body is far worse than what any person could regenerate from.” He said.

“What if he got his hands on someone with a regeneration quirk that can heal anything? Like yours Chiyo-san.” I said.

“Yes, but my quirk affects who I’m using it on. If he got his hands on someone whose quirk only affects the user then that would be horrible. Especially if they can heal…” Slowly as she spoke, She turned to look at me. “(Y/n), didn’t you just regrow Toshinori’s stomach.”

Toshinori, as if realizing something, turned to me violently. “(Y/n) How many people know how your quirk works?”

“U-Um, well, You both, my kids, the Todoroki family, Shota, Hizashi, Nemuri, my boss Dr. Tsubasa, an anyone else .” I explained.

Toshinori sighed. “Oh thank god. Wait, have you not told your mother about your quirk?”

“Oh course not, I haven’t spoken to that woman since I ran away when I was 18.” I said.

“Aren’t you the-”

“Shut up! Let’s not talk about her and get back to the topic at hand.” I said.

“Mom?”

We all turned to the archway to see Tenko standing there looking into the living room.

“Tenko? What are you doing up.” I said, moving to block as much of the living room as possible.

“I was playing video games and got distracted by the time. I then heard shouting and came to see what's happening. Is-” He tried to look past me. “Is that blood?”

“Tenko, I’ll explain everything to you in the morning. For now, I need you to go upstairs and stay in your room.” I explained seriously.

“I- did something bad happen? Are you hurt?” He asked.

“I’m not hurt, but something bad did happen. And I need you to go upstairs so we can sort this out. Tomorrow I’ll explain everything.” I said.

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

“So, that was All Might on the couch?” Tenko asked as he sat in a fetal position on the couch.

“Yes, he got into a bad fight with a villain and ended up here.” I finished as I finally managed to remove everything that had blood on it.

Toshinori was resting upstairs in the office area using a futon. Shoto had also come over as it was now the middle of the day. Himiko had gone out with her classmates for a trip. She smelt the blood immediately as she left but when she commented on it I just said I spilt one of her blood sacks.

“And, why can’t we tell the others?” He asked.

“As much as I would love to, Toshinori says we have to keep this on the down low as much as possible. So we can’t tell your siblings. I’m only explaining it to you because of what you saw. I don’t want you to be freaked out because you don’t know what's happening.” I finished.

He nodded silently and stared at the floor. His eyes showed conflict within them.

“Do you know who it was that hurt All Might?” He asked.

“I do.”

“Who?”

I frowned at him.

“I don’t think you’ll know who he is.” I said.

He didn’t say anything else and hummed. 

“Do you wanna talk about your feelings?” I asked.

“No… I think I just want some alone time to think about this.” He said.

“Ok, you can go and use my room since all the boys are in yours.” I said.

He nodded silently and walked upstairs. I sighed to myself and sat on the now-stripped couch. That didn’t last long as the doorbell rang. I groaned in frustration and quickly moved towards the door, where I was greeted with something I didn’t expect. 

A woman and 3 men. The woman was someone I had learned about recently. She had slicked-back ash-blonde hair, a black dress shirt with a purple undershirt, and a necklace. She had a tight pinpoint skirt and stiletto heels.

Next to her were 2, much taller men, both wearing suits and looking closely to the side of their hips they both held guns in holsters. Behind the 3 was a boy I was much familiar with, due to Touya constantly talking about a popular idiot from his class.

“(L/n) (Y/n)?”

“Madam President. What do I owe the honor of you arriving at my house.” I said, with a soft, but fake smile.

Many of the heroes that I have become friends with constantly rant about the hero commission, and what they do, most of the time illegally.

“May we come inside?” She asked.

“Oh but of course. Please, let me make you some tea.” I said gesturing for them to enter.

The president stepped in first, the clack of her heels sounding through the genkan. After she removed her shoes the guards, and Hawks followed. Hawks was silent the entire time, his eyes were sharp and he analyzed the entire area around him, including me.

I guided the group of 4 to my dining area as I prepped tea.

“I would not have expected someone like you to arrive in my home. Not something you’re known for.” I said, even though I knew it would happen at some point.

I placed cups of tea in front of Madam and Hawks who sat at the table.

“Do your guards not want tea? I’m sure they would love some. Maybe it will help calm their nerves.” I stated as I sat in my own seat.

The guards themselves tensed up slightly but made no move for tea.

“I’m sure that won’t be necessary. We are here because we have learned you have a… habit of adopting children.” Madam said.

I sighed. “Habit, curse, coincidence, whatever you like to call is. Toshinori likes to say because of who my first child is related to.”

“Toshinori… Yagi?” She asked looking rather shocked.

“Mhm, oh, I guess you know him by his professional name of All Might.” I said, trying not to be too obvious about who the people I know are.

Hawks’ eyes widened and suddenly his eyes turned from sharp, to pleading for help. I stared at his eyes for a moment and my small smile slowly turned into a thin line.

“What was it that you need me for?” I asked.

“The boy next to me, most know him by the name of Hawks.” She said.

“Yes, I’m aware. You’re in the same class as Touya.” I pointed out, turning to look at him.

“U-Uh… how do you know Todoroki-kun?” Hawks asked.

“I’m his personal doctor, as well as the rest of the Todoroki siblings.” I explained.

“Mhm, yes, well. Hawk's mother recently passed, and his father is nowhere to be found.” Madam stated, bringing us back to the conversation at hand.

“Oh, I’m sorry for your loss.” I said, turning to the boy.

“Due to this, because of Principal Nezu’s requirements, Hawks needs a parent, not from the hero commission in order to graduate. He recommended you.” Madam explained.

I think I see why now… Her eyes read.

“I’m assuming you want me to become the parent of Hawks in order for him to graduate?” I questioned with a smile.

I think I know why as well … I shot back.

Her eye seemed to twitch and the smile on her face tightened. The men behind her stared at me intensely.

“You’re good with disobedient children.” She said.

“Disobedient, or misguided?” I questioned.

Hawks looked down at his cup of tea, not having touched it at all. His lips opened a bit but before he could speak Madam raised her hand towards him.

“It’s a good thing I always have adoption papers on hand.” I said, pulling out a file from a nearby drawer.

I don’t have them on hand but Shota dropped by with them recently, saying I would need them. I now understand why. Madam suddenly looked panicked. I gave her an innocent look.

“Is something the matter?” I asked.

“N-No, of course not. Who was it that verified these papers?” She asked.

“Tsukauchi Naomasa, of course. He’s a good friend of mine in the police department.” I said.

 I then flipped through the papers and brought them up to the signature page. I pulled a pen from my hair bun and wrote down my name where I was supposed to. I then turned the paper to Hawks.

"Principal Nezu had let me know ahead of time and he set up a court date for tomorrow in which a Judge can legally sign off on the adoption. However, if you want him to be under my care for the remainder of his adolescent period I have one small request." I state.

As if expecting this Madam President snapped her fingers and one of the guards placed and opened a suitcase filled with wads of cash, all thousand yen bills. I looked at them and blinked.

"If it is the money you want then we can easily-"

Unable to hold in and I let out a laugh and attempt to contain myself and cover my lips.

"Sorry, sorry. I just didn't expect to be offered a bunch of cash. No, money is not my request." I explain.

"Then what would you're request be?"  

"I want Takami-san to spend the night here, tonight. Just to see if he would be a good fit for my kids and this house. If he is going to live here I want him to be comfortable." I explain.

Madam President glanced down at the blonde boy who was slouched in his position as he fiddled with his cup of tea. Madam looked towards me again and nodded.

"Alright for one night. He may stay here for the night and tomorrow we will meet you at the courthouse to transfer temporary ownership." She said, standing from her spot.

The way she had ownership made my mouth taste bitter, as if she saw Takami as a pet, or some doll to control, rather than a living human person. I then move to my jacket and pull out a business card. Handing it to her I state for her to contact me through it and led her the door. Once she left I moved back to Takami and sat next to him. He looked up at me confused.

Do you know jsl?  I ask in sign to which he nods.

Are you wearing a wire or anything that the HPSC can listen in through?

Takami looks confused but after a moment, nods.

"I'm sure you must feel tired Takami-san. Would you like a shower to wake you up before we talk?" I ask verbally.

"A shower sounds nice." He says with a hum.

"Alright, follow me. I think I have some clothes that will fit you." I say as I stand. "Leave your clothes outside the door and I'll throw them in the wash for you." 

Takami nods and follows. I grab a towel on the way up and give it to him. Before he enters I sign to him one more time.

if you want to be taken fully out of the hero commission care and be safe away from them, then I need you to take off your wire when you get out.

He nods and closes the door. I moved to grab his clothes and when I came back, the clothes he was wearing were outside the door, as well as the wire he was wearing. Grabbing the whole pile I move to the basement where I throw the clothes into the washer and put them in a quick cycle. I then moved to wait in the living room to wait for Takami to be done. Once he is he comes downstairs and begins to speak.

"No one is listening in now." He said simply.

"Someone was listening in before?" I ask, just in case.

He seemed to pick that up and look bashful before taking out some sort of earpiece and placing it next to the kitchen sink. Allowing the water to run. Then he sits down next to me. "Now no one is listening."

"I have a question for you Takami-san." I stated as he looked at me. "How long have you been in the Hero Commission care?" 

"Uh, since I was 5 and my mom could no longer take care of me by herself. It was when my father left." He explains.

"How did your mother die?" I then ask.

"Uh, from a drug overdose." He said, as if he really didn't care about the topic.

"Tomorrow at the courthouse, I need you to sign these papers with your legal name. Not your hero persona Hawks. Once that happens you will be under my care. Even after you become an adult." I explain.

Takami nodded and for the first time since entering this house, he looked hopeful.

“All you have to do is write your legal name.” I said with a smile, as I stood in front of the judge.

He glanced between me and Madam President, then to the judge who gave him a nod after approving the custody agreement. He grabbed the pen and shakingly wrote his legal name ‘Takami Keigo'.

“Congratulations Keigo. You’re now under my custody. And the Hero Commission has no power over you. in. the. slightest.” I said, taking the papers away quickly and handing them to the judge.

The judge then stamps it with a stamp that says "Approved" in green lettering.

“What… What are you talking about?” Madam asked, her voice slowly becoming more aggravated

I flipped to the 2nd page and read the printed text. “Under no conditions, will the child be under the care of anyone but the registered parent. Any and all previous documents with the child’s name that state whose care he is under will be deemed false. This includes birth parents, the foster care system, any orphanages, and the hero commission.”

“This is improbable! You don’t have the power-”

"Actually, according to the custody agreement she does. And because they are already signed and approved whatever is on it goes. You even agreed to it when I read the conditions." The judge explained.

"You didn't say that the Hero Commission would have no custody over him." Madam President argued.

"I did, I stated that 'All custody of the child will be given to (L/n) (Y/n)." He explains.

Madam President began to look irritated as she glared at Keigo. The boy himself moves to hide behind me.

"Takami over here now." Madam demands.

The boy didn't move.

"Takami Keigo!"

He still didn't move.

"Madam, if you do not stop I will have to ask you to leave. What is done is done. As you had consented to tranfering his guardianship the only the reverse it would be for his current guardian to transfer it back with Takami-sama's consent." The judge explains.

Madam President looks at the judge and then turns to glare at me, pointing accusedly. "This isn't over."

With that she turns away with her guards. Keigo peaks out and looks at her, holding onto the back of my shirt. I move my arm around him and rub his back as he glances up at me."Lets go home.

Keigo cried at the realization he was free for a good 5 minutes, once we got home. When he had calmed down and cleaned his face up I called down the kids. Tenko came down as well despite the fact I told him he could stay up in my room if he wanted. Shoto also came down.

Keigo stood next to me, glancing off to the side and looking nervous about the staring children.

“Aren’t my Nii-sans boyfriend?” Shoto asked.

“B-Boyfriend!” Keigo shouted looking at him. He down at the boy with his face now matching his hair. “N-No! We’re just classmates.”

“But he talks about how much of an idiot you are. Thats how you know is Touya likes someone.” Shoto explained.

“Why is he here?” Izuku asked.

“Did you adopt another kid?” Hitoshi asked.

“Why’d you adopt someone older?” Tenko asked with a glare.

“Yes, I did adopt him. And he was adopted regardless of his age because of the problems he was having in his last living situation.” I explained.

“Did you get burned?” Shoto asked.

“Were you locked away in a room and forced to wear a muzzle?” Hitoshi asked.

“Did your parents beat you for literally everything?” Tenko asked.

“Did your parents die?” Izuku asked.

Keigo raised a finger with his mouth opened to speak, but slowly as they asked more questions it fell and he stared at them in surprise. When they were done he finally managed to speak.

“Some of these are not that far off.” He said.

“I’m sorry about them, they can be kind of…” I pause looking for some sort of word.

“Weird?” Keigo asks,

I shrug. “Pushy? Just wait until you meet Himiko. She’s only 2 years younger than you.” I said.

Knock Knock

I sighed “Who is it this time?”

I move to the doorway to the genkan as the door began to open. In peaked in Touya with his new black hair.

“Oh! Touya! Thank lord I thought it was the hero commission again.” I said with a smile.

Touya kicked off his shoes and put on some slippers as he stared at me confused.

“Why the hell would those assholes be here?” He asked as he spotted Keigo. “Thats why.”

“U-Uh, Hi? I didn’t know you would show up.” Keigo said with a shy wave.

“What's with the shyness eh? You’re normally so talkative in class.” Touya said as he approached slowly.

“Right! I’m just not used to seeing you outside of school.” Keigo admitted well rubbing the back of his neck.

“Well get used to it. I come over here pretty often.” Touya lied.

“What are you talking about? You only come over for (Y/n)’s appointments and to pick me up or drop me off.” Shoto stated.

“Shut up, Shoto.” Touya snarked with a glare.

Keigo held a hand up to his lips and laughed. “I wouldn’t mind seeing you around more often.” 

“Alright boys, no funny business. You Todoroki boys better be getting home before Enji starts calling me and asking why you aren’t home.” I said.

“Please, that old man would only call you because he wants to talk to you instead of worrying about us.” Touya said.

A soft blush crossed my face. “Out.” I said sternly.

Touya stuck his tongue out at me playfully before he nudged Shoto to the front door. Once they left I shooed the younger kids back up to their room.

“At the current moment, your room is more of an office area. I’ll move the stuff in there out and most likely into my room. Although the shrine will probably be moved down here. Oh, I should add a picture of Tenko’s mom and sister there.” I mumbled out.

“Uh… You said All Might is up there?” Keigo questioned.

“Oh, yes. He got into a fight recently and ended up at my house. So he’s currently resting to get his strength back up.” I explained.

“And… does Endeavor show up randomly sometimes as well?” Keigo asks, a soft twinkle in his eye.

“Sometimes. He’s more of a call-ahead type of person.” I answered. Before noting the look in his eye. “But I’m sure he'd be willing to come over if I asked and he wasn’t working.”

Keigos wings flapped softly at that. I chuckled a bit at his excitement. 

I think adding Takami Keigo to the household was a good decision.

Chapter Text

The first month with Keigo in the house was very peaceful. We had cleared out the office room and moved the shrine downstairs area. The shrine was not very big as it had a picture of Tenko's biological mother and sister, and Inko. We then transferred the extra room into Keigo's bedroom after Toshinori had left. He had stayed at my house for a good three days before he left, with somehow only Keigo and Tenko knowing he was there. The other 3 would have most likely freaked out about it.

Due to what I would call pettiness, we were unable to get really any sort of items for Keigo, well anything that wasn't Hero Related, as all of his Hero Items were at UA due to the rules of not being able to be removed unless allowed. Also, conveniently, a large building in Tokyo which had been stated to be for the next big hero, had completely stopped construction for the time being. 

Now due to Keigo being settled into the house, I had then decided to come up with other people to help me train a large group of kids on a whim. Enji might, however, have been busy with some sort of human trafficking ring that's been moving around people with rare and powerful quirks. He's only been on the mission for a month and hasn't had any big busts yet. Then there was Toshinori, but he is still recovering from his battle with All for One so I wouldn't even dare call him up. I could text Hizashi, but he has 3 jobs so it may be difficult to catch him in a free moment. And I have bothered Shota enough, he could use some rest. Oh, maybe Nemuri, she has been training kids longer than both Shota and Hizashi.

So with that, I opened my phone and opened up Nemuri's contact.

Baby 1:05 PM

You wanna help me teach a bunch of kids martial arts?

Wifey 1:05 PM

Would the bunch of kids be your kids?

ok that was a fast response

Baby 1:05 PM

And a few more, whenever you're next day off can work for the training.

Wifey 1:05 PM

Well, coincidentally, I have tomorrow off, and so does Shota! I'll rope him in so he can help. <3

Baby 1:06 PM

Uh thanks ok actually
I didn't text him at first cuz I already bother him enough with the kids that aren't even his.

Wifey 1:08 PM

They might as well be :)

Baby 1:08 PM

Nemuri?????
Nemuri what does that mean???

Wifey 1:15 PM

He might as well, and you might as well add Hizashi to the mix.

Baby 1:16 PM

Nemuri????

I clapped my hands together as several people stood in front of me. Those people were Izuku, Tenko, Himiko, Hitoshi, Shoto, Keigo and Touya. All of them are in the form of training clothes. Behind me stood Shota and Nemuri. 

“Welcome to your training arc kids.” I said with a smile.

Himiko raised her hand.

“Yes, Himi.”

“Do you even know how to fight?” She asked.

“I took twelve years of taekwondo, five years of judo, and four years of kendo.” I said.

She blinked but slowly nodded her head, for whatever reason.

Izuku raised his hand.

“Yes, Izuku.”

“Why’d you practice so much fighting stuff?” He asked.

“Well when you're dubbed quirkless for 18 years with a very persistent mother, you learn a few things.” I explain.

Tenko raised his hand.

“Yes, Tenko.” I sighed.

“Are we ever gonna meet her?” He asks.

“No.”

Hitoshi raised his hand.

“If you're about to ask why I’m not explaining that right now.”

Hitoshi lowered his hand.

“Now, there are seven of you, but three of us. So each of us will be training two of you at once, with one of us teaching an extra person. In scenarios like this, I would try to keep you in the same age groups but due to the differences in what each of you are learning you will go to your specific adult for your training purpose.” I explained. “Any actual questions about training.”

Keigo raised his hand.

“Yes, Keigo.”

“Why are we here?” He asked and moved his finger between himself and a very bored-looking Touya.

“I brought you because training specifically at one place is unhelpful. When you want to be a hero, you should have multiple mentors, that way you learn as much as you can. It’s why UA does internships and work studies so that you can gain experience from others outside of the school. Despite that, they introduce you to these people you only get a week during internships and sometimes work studies don’t stay. You need to ingrain things like these into your brain.” I explain.

“(Y/n).” Nemuri cooed as she clasped her hands on my shoulder.

I felt my face heat up at her now closeness.

“Have you ever thought about being a teacher at UA?” She asked.

“I would need a hero license for that, and I don’t have one.” I said, glancing away from her.

She whined and wrapped her arms around my neck.

“But you’d make such a good teacher~, these students don’t ever seem to get what was teaching them, but you explain it so well.” She said.

“If I ever need a job in the future I’ll look into it.” I said, unhooking her arms.

“Nezu would just love to have you around.” She purred.

“Now, for your placements,” I said looking back at the group.

“I’ll be taking Toga-chan and Takami-kun.” Nemuri said with a wicked smile.

Himikos grin widened, and Keigo shivered softly.

“I don’t like that face.” He said.

“Shoto, Hitoshi, and Touya you will be with Shota.” I said, gesturing to him.

Shota just stared at them. Because of the calm personality Hitoshi has developed, and the monotone one Shoto has gained they just stared back. Touya just sighed.

“And that means Izuku and Tenko, you’ll be with me.” I finished.

“Yes!”

“Ok…”.

Can you tell who said what? If so you get the prize of nothing.

We all split up into our own groups, there is a reason these groups are picked out the way they are. Himiko was with Nemuri mainly because she needed another female role model other than myself to learn from and Nemuri was the only female pro I know of. Keigo is with Nemuri because she mostly uses his quirk in fights, Nemuri’s quirk is nonphysical and good to hide in, therefore he can’t use his quirk as much as he can with her.

Touya was with Shota because he was also reliant on his quirk, except he would have an effect on Nemuri so we paired him with a person who could erase his. I paired Hitoshi up with him because 1) they are very similar and 2) he could use good training with someone who doesn't have a physical quirk. Shoto was with Shota because he needed some bodybuilding.

I have Izuku because I know what it’s like to fight quirkless entirely. Tenko’s quirk can’t work on me and it’s clear he still fears using it on someone else.

“Alright boys.” I said as I walked in front of them like a drill sergeant. “What's the first rule to fighting an enemy.”

“Never let them know your next move?” Tenko suggested.

“Wrong!”

His mouth became ajar and his eyes squinted in surprise. 

“Keep your enemies close?” Izuku suggested.

“Wrong again!” I stated.

Izuku pouted at that.

“Both of those are good rules to follow. Many heroes purposefully fight in strange movements to catch a villain off guard. However, if you use them too often, then they become predictable. And it’s a good idea to keep your enemies close, many heroes go undercover in such a way to gain info on them. However, when someone goes erratic out of the blue, you won’t know them, and you’ll have to fight them with little to no information.” I explain.

“If neither of them is the #1 rule then what is?” Tenko asked.

“The first rule is to Never Go Alone. Always make sure someone is aware of where you are or that you have a person fighting with you. How many situations do you know of where someone who was fighting a villain and no one knew where they were at?” I ask.

Izuku pondered for a moment before shrugging. Tenko slightly shrugged well making an “I don’t know” noise.

“Exactly, the best heroes are those who have a partner in some way.” I said.

“All Mights never had a partner.” Tenko pointed out with a scowl.

“Actually, he’s had several sidekicks in the past, including one he worked with from America named David Sheild. And currently, he has a sidekick. He’s working with a man named Nighteye.” Izuku explained.

“What about Endeavor? I’ve never seen him work with anyone.” Tenko asked.

“He normally sends her off on her own missions, but he has a sidekick named Burnin’. She’s kinda a hothead.” I explain.

“Why do you know all this?” Tenko asks, looking confused.

I shrug. “Useful information to know.”

“If the first rule is always to have a partner, does that mean we will train together as partners?” Izuku asks.

“Not yet, you can’t fight with each other if you don’t know how to fight yet.” I said.

“But we studied those martial arts things you asked us to do.” Tenko complained.

“Which ones did you study Tenko?” I asked.

“Jujutsu.” He answered.

“Attempt to strike me.” I said, moving into a fighting stance.

“Right now?”

“Right now.”

He looked at Izuku who slowly moved off to the side. Tenko moved into a sloppy fighting form, before charging at me. He attempted to jab me in my stomach but I grabbed his wrist, forcing it over the front of his body, and twisted his back to me. I then grabbed his other wrist when he tried to break free and wrapped it around the other way over his chest. He moved his foot to try and knock me off my balance, only for me to pivot him down and onto the ground.

Thankfully his face didn’t hit the floor but the thud of his chest could be heard. Tenko groaned and tried to wiggle from my grasp.

“You should learn some basics before immediately getting into it.” I said.

“That's not fair, you’re older and more experienced.” He complains.

“Age doesn’t matter. How fit you are and the more effort you put into it makes you better. It's how newbie heroes manage to defeat more experienced villains.” I said standing up.

Tenko grumbled but stood up anyway and stood next to Izuku.

“Let's work on your positions first.”

“How’s your wound Toshi?” I ask as I mix myself an after-workout shake.

“ It’s doing much better, I should be able to get back to hero work-”

“If I see you on a screen at any point within the next month, I will share every embarrassing story I have about you with the public. And they’ll believe me because they’ve seen me with you.” I threatened.

The other end of the line stayed quiet before a new voice called out.

“ Who are you talking to? Shouldn’t you be resting?”

“Mirai, it’s fine. I’ll be fine-”

“Recovery Girl said you must not exert yourself as much as possible, who are you even talking to?”

“You should listen to whoever that person is Toshi, you could learn a thing or two and maybe avoid any brash decisions in the future.” I added.

“... Why must you both be like this.”

“Just give me the phone.”

“H-Hey! Mirai!”

There was some rustling noise and a bit of grunting before a new voice called through the phone.

“Who is this?”

“(L/n) (Y/n), at your service.” 

“Oh, Toshinori stop talking to your girlfriend.”

“SHE’S NOT!”

I chuckled at the obvious teasing Mirai was doing.

“May I ask who I am speaking with?” I question.

“Sasaki Mirai, also known as Sir Nighteye, a pleasure to meet you. ” He greeted.

“Oh, Toshinori talks about you. He’s mentioned how your quirk has gotten him out of a few situations.” I said.

“Foresight is helpful in those aspects. ”

Suddenly, I felt my phone begin to buzz next to my ear. I pull it away from my head and look to see I am receiving a call from Dr. Tsubasa.

“Hey Nighteye, tell Toshinori I got to go, I’m getting another call.” I said.

“Ok, take care. And try to limit your calls with All Might, he needs as much rest as possible.”

I hang up the phone and click accept to my boss.

“Hello, (L/n) residence.” I greet.

“(L/n), hello! I’ve heard you gained another member to your family.” He greets happily.

“Yes, yes. I haven’t fully registered him yet, but he’s already under my custody and his placement in my will is fulfilled.” I explain.

“That's good, amazing even. Now, I don’t mean to bother you, but do you think you could come to work? ” He says.

“Right now? But the hospital closes for visitors in less than 10 minutes.” I question.

“It will be just a quick visit. I need to go over a few things with you.” He explains.

“Sure, let me just get someone to watch the kids.” I say.

“Oh, I’m sure it’s easier if you leave your oldest in charge. They are getting older. ” He suggested.

“I think I’d rather have someone monitor them well I’m gone.” I say.

“Right, of course. They are your children, who am I to parent.” He said.

“What do you need to talk to me about, Dr. Tsubasa?” I ask.

“Oh, just some work balances and future appointments. ” He said.

“Why can’t this wait til tomorrow morning when I start my shift.” I said.

“I’m aware, but there is something off about your paperwork I would like to discuss.” He stated.

“Did I mess something up?” I ask.

“No, No. Nothing like that. Just come in and well talk about it. ” He said.

 I didn’t get to say anything else before the phone hung up. I sighed to myself as I debated whether I should go. I could wait until tomorrow and get a scolding from my boss. I really didn’t feel like driving anywhere right now. But I don’t want to risk my job now that I have a total of 5 kids. Groaning I pulled out my phone and called up the friendly neighborhood Spiderman.

“What do you want now? ” He groaned.

“I know I’ve been bothering you a lot, but I need you to monitor my house well I’m gone at work.” I said.

“Why are you going to work now?” Shota questions.

“My boss said he needed to talk to me about something and it sounded urgent. He insisted I shouldn’t have anyone watch over the kids that way the trip would be bigger, which sounded suspicious. I don’t want to be lured into a trap, but I also don’t want to seem paranoid.” I explain.

“I’m already outside your house.” He said as a knock sounded on my door.

I rush to the door, grabbing my coat from the rack and slipping on my shoes as I open the door. Shota stood there with his phone still up to his ear.

“Why is it you're always available whenever I need a call?” I ask.

“I’m just never busy.” He says with a sly smirk.

“Thank you for this, if I don’t call back within the next hour, assume the worst.” I joke.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure everyone would be out looking for you. If you went missing, we’d probably have to prevent Shimura and Toga from searching.” He tried to joke.

I smiled at him before moving past him to my car. As I pull out of the driveway, the last thing I see leaving is Shota standing at the door watching me go.

Entering the hospital I could see a few strangling visitors talking with nurses or doctors. 

“(L/n)-San? What are you doing here?” The receptionist, asks. Ah, what was her name again Sunoyama? Something like that.

“I’m just checking in with Doctor Tsubasa-san real quick.” I mention.

“Oh, ok! A-Ah hey (L/n)-san?” The receptionist questions.

“Yes?’

“You have a lot of kids right? How do you manage to take care of them all and work your job on top of that.” She asks.

“To be honest, it’s a very difficult job. There will always be things that happen, or life might get in the way. But that's just how it works. In my view, as long as they are happy, safe, and cared for, it’ll end up ok.” I explain.

“So you don’t care what would happen to you then?” The receptionist asks.

I raised an eyebrow at her question. “Of course I would care about what happens to me. If I’m unsafe then my kids will worry. I know how they are.” 

She looks me in the eyes with soft remorse. And then smiles.

“Was there a reason you needed to know this?” I ask.

“S-Sorry, my sister had a kid recently and she’s been wondering how people manage to balance kids and work.” She laughed out.

“Just know it’s not easy, but you get used to it.” I replied. “Now, I really have to get this settled before it’s too late. I’ll need enough sleep for work and to go with Izuku to visit his mom's grave.”

The pencil in her hand snapped.

“G-Grave?” She asked.

I nodded. “One of my adoptive sons, his mom passed away about a year and a half ago. He wanted to visit her grave before it got too cold for the holidays.” 

She looked down at her hands but didn’t say anything. I shrugged softly and walked away. Once out of sight, I could hear her talking again but I didn’t know to who.

I walk down the hall, taking two right turns, then left to get to the children's ward. I said hi to a young girl whose quirk causes her to have eyes appear from random parts of her body. Apparently, they came from her dad who’s a photographer with a similar quirk.

After I exited the opposite of the children's ward I took a left turn, walked straight for a bit, and turned right into the office area. Dr. Tsubasa’s room was near the back so it took two left turns, a right, and a final left turn to get to the row of offices the Dr. Tsubasa was in.

Knocking on the door I heard a cheerful “ Come in!”

I entered the room and peeked in, seeing Dr. Tsubasa sitting at his desk, sorting through papers.

“I’m here.” I said

“Ah, good! I’m very glad you could make it.” Dr. Tsubasa said, standing up from his desk.

He was shorter than me. But he’s often shorter than most people. I’m not very aware of Dr. Tsubasa himself. The most I know is he’s a very intelligent man who’s established multiple hospitals to help aide children and their quirks. There's also a rumor that he is quirkless himself, but I’m not 100% sure if it’s true or not.

“Walk with me.” He said, guiding me to the door behind his office.

I’ve heard many theories on what's behind the door. Some believe it’s as scary as a torture chamber, but most ride it off as Dr. Tsubasa is too nice for such. Others believe all it is, is a filing cabinet.

“What was it you need to talk to me about?” I question, as the door shut behind us. The room looked to be a long dark hallway with not a lot of lighting.

I’m about to be murdered, aren’t I?

“Well, for one. I’d like to compliment you on your work since you’ve been here. I’m aware that you’ve had quite a struggle in the past, with managing kids, school, and multiple jobs.” He explained.

“Yes, but it’s worth it as long as they have an easy life.” I said.

“Your kids wish to be heroes? If I remember you saying that.” He reminded.

“Well, most of them. My daughter, my only daughter actually, she wishes to be a hairstylist. She loves doing her brother's hair, even if it annoys them.” I explained.

“And the new boy you’ve gained?” He asks.

“Mm, Keigo. He goes to UA currently. A 2nd year.” I replied.

“I’m sure you’re proud. Do you have full custody of him?” He asks.

“Mostly.” I answer. “What was it you need me for.”

We reached the end of the hall and it was a room, with a lot of computers. Off to the side, I could see a purplish glow, but I couldn’t see what was over there.

“You’re smart (L/n). I know you are. But you’ve also got ties with people that it's difficult to make a person like you disappear.” He says.

I freeze where I stand as he moves to the computers. Looking at them, most were of security cameras around the hospital. But one, off to the side showed the screen “Video Not Connected”. And looking at it, it felt like something was staring into my soul.

“What do you mean by that.” I said, relaxing my body in order to stay calm.

“For one, you’ve become the personal doctor to the Todoroki children. You’ve always managed your schedule to give them assessments and never missed a single one. Just one day of you not arriving at the Todoroki household would set off alarms.” He explained, typing away at his computer.

“And? I’m sure Endeavor wouldn’t immediately be set off by that.” I added.

“Maybe, maybe not. Then there are your ties with UA. You don’t have many, yet you are friends with several teachers and have become acquaintances with the school's doctor. I’ve also noted that the Principal is aware of your presence.” He stated.

“I’ve met Recovery Girl once, and I’ve only heard of Principal Nezu in passing.” I said.

“Then there's your connection with one named Toshinori Yagi. #1 Hero, Symbol of Peace, the man known to stop all crime in Japan. You’ve been friends since school years, despite the 6-year age gap.”  He said,

“It’s hard to make friends with people when they look at you for being quirkless,” I said. “ You were actually the person who said I was quirkless if my memory is correct.”

“That I was. But I wasn’t wrong.” He said.

I looked at him confused. “You had to of been… I have a quirk now, I know you know of it.”

“You are friends with All Might. I’m aware you know of the possibility of quirk transfer.” Dr. Tsubasa said, looking at me with a grin.

He… knows?

He knows.

This is bad. I need to run. He's older, and definitely not very active so it would make it hard for him to catch me. But if I take the hallway it would be easy for him to catch me. Well actually, he’s an old man, no he won’t. Before I could run through he began talking again.

“Do you remember, on your 18th birthday, how on your way to your after-graduate quirk assessment, someone bumped into you, and you could have sworn you felt someone grip your hand for a moment?” He recounted.

I… I do. I didn’t think much of it at the time, I thought it was just some random pervert or something.

“My colleague, Shigaraki, has a powerful quirk. His quirk-

A memory of when Toshinori was explaining AFO appeared in place of Dr. Tsubasa

“Allows him to take a person's quirk, or give a quirk to another person.”

My eyes widened as I looked at my hands. Then at my feet, glancing at my pinky toe, which has an extra joint in it.

“The quirk you have now was given to you moments before you're after graduation quirk test by Shigaraki. It was a quirk that would have been given to you as a child, however, was slightly too powerful for you to handle. It was a risk to give you such a quirk in public but we didn’t have much of a choice. Once you were aware of your quirk, you’ve managed to cultivate it and explore with it for the past 7 years. And we need it more than ever.”

Toshinori replaced Dr. Tsubasa's place once more. He was talking, his voice echoing the words he had spoken several weeks ago now. “No body was found. But I destroyed most of his body in general. It would be a very low percentage that he survived.”

… it would be a very low percentage, but not 0.

“If your relationship with All Might is as familiar as we think it is, I’m sure you know where this is going.” Dr. Tsubasa said, a wicked grin on his face.

At that moment my feet began to move. The tennis shoes I had put on made it easier to turn on my heel. As I ran I could hear an echo of Dr. Tsubasa's laugh. However the straight hallway. It had multiple new paths as if the area had been shifted on purpose after we laughed. Deciding with my cut I make a sharp right and look behind me. I felt my heart rate pick up as I saw some sort of large, purplish creature, in the other direction making its way towards me. 

The adrenaline begins to pick in and I force myself to run faster. However, that was cut short as when I turned fully around I ran into a wall and feel back onto my ass. Looking up, a similar, but slightly different, purplish creature stood in front of me, staring down with an intent. As they reached down to grab me I forced down a scream, refusing to seem vulnerable.

"You're very important to this (L/n). We can't let you get away that easily."

Chapter Text

Aizawas POV 1:14 AM

Aizawa Shota was a logical man. It's a thought he’s lived by since he was 16. He had been on his usual patrol route, which coincidentally led him right around your house. Ever since you moved into a bigger house he’s been able to make sure you were much safer. His friends always tease him that he’s soft for you. Which is a lie. 

Aizawa Shota is also a kind man. But not kind in the way you think. He won't go out of his way to pay for your food or tell them they have a note on their back. Instead, he’ll make sure they are safe or just remove the sign without telling them it was there in the first place. 

Aizawa Shota is also an idiot for thinking he’d be able to get away from you. Ever since you first discovered Tenko he has never been able to leave. Not only was he assigned to Shimura’s case to make sure you were safe for custody, you ended up coming back again and again. With Toga, Todoroki, Shinso… and then he had to deliver custody papers to your house to adopt a child he knew was not safe. Shota did wish he could have helped more with Takami.

When he had gotten a call from you in the middle of the night he couldn't help but sigh. It was involuntary with you. (He also couldn’t stop the small smile that appeared on his face).

“What do you want now?” Shota asks as he answers the phone. He sounded irritated despite not being as such

“I know I’ve been bothering you a lot, but I need you to monitor my house well I’m gone at work.” You answered.

“Why are you going to work?” Shota asks with confusion laced on his lips.

“My boss said he needed to talk to me about something and it sounded urgent. He insisted I shouldn’t have anyone watch over the kids that way the trip will be bigger, which sounded suspicious. I don’t want to be lured into a trap, but I also don’t want to seem paranoid.” You explained frantically.

Shota knew this was a bad idea. He knows he should stop you if your boss is being suspicious. But if he remembers correctly your boss would be Dr. Tsubasa, a very respectable man. He wouldn’t do anything to you… right?

Shota sighs as he lands on the driveway to your house and walks up to your house.

“I’m already outside.” He says as he knocks on the door.

The phone hung up and he heard shuffling from the other side. Upon the door opening, he saw you standing on the other side—your hair casing around your face in a way that made his heart beat a bit faster. You had a coat over your shoulders as you leaned against the door to put on some outside shoes.

“Why are you always available whenever I need a call?” You asked.

Shota couldn’t help but smirk. “I’m just never busy.”

Thats a lie, it's why he sleeps in his classes half the time. He just can’t say no to you.

“Thank you for this, if I don’t call back within the next hour, assume the worst.” You joked, giving him one of your soft, irresistible smiles.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure everyone would be out looking for you. If you went missing, we’d probably have to prevent Shimura and Toga from searching.” He tried to joke, hopefully making light of the situation.

He was unsure if you noticed, but he slipped a tracker into your coat pocket as a just in case. Shota trusts you, but he doesn’t want to lose another person… never again does he want that to happen.

He watched as you drove away. The first thing Shota did after you left was brew himself a cup of coffee. Shota normally drinks a disgusting form of black coffee unless he drank the coffee at UA. UA doesn’t buy cheap brands of coffee as he does. But it was cheaper so he didn't care as long as it kept him awake. After slowly drinking the black coffee he quietly washed the cup he had used and set it on the drying rack. He then crept upstairs into the sleeping area. All of the doors were open so he didn’t have to worry about any creaking doors.

He first checked Keigo’s room and saw the boy sleeping shirtless on his stomach, snoring loudly. His wings lay against the bed and would twitch slightly. He then went to Himiko's room and saw her sleeping softly facing towards the door. By her body movement, she wasn’t in a deep sleep and any loud movement might wake her. Shota then quietly moved across the hall to peek into the boy's shared room.  Izuku was completely asleep on the top of his bunk bed, yet both Tenko and Hitoshi were wide awake, sitting on the bottom bunk that belonged to Tenko, and scrolling through what he assumed to be a phone.

“Where’d you get that?” Shota whispered, startling both boys.

The boys stayed silent for a moment. One) because they both had to comprehend that he was here and Two) to realize what the that in his question was. Hitoshi opened his mouth to answer but was interrupted midway through.

“Mom gave it to us.” Tenko blurted out before he could stop himself.

“Permanently?” Shota questioned.

They both nodded and Hitoshi pulled out a phone as well.

“I have one too.”

Shota hummed as he glanced over the new devices. If he remembered right, they are about 12ish. Which means they are halfway through the age before they could start applying for high school. He would deem this an appropriate time to give children personal electronics such as a phone.

“Why are you even here?” Tenko asked, his eyes squinting at the older man.

“Your mom had to go out so I’m here to watch you until she returns.” Shota explained.

Tenko scrunched his face as he stared at the older man. Despite his connection with the hero, he was still rather untrustworthy due to his entire personality. How nonchalant he seemed about everything is what made Tenko slowly distrust him (even if he trusted him in his younger years).

"Where did she go to?" Hitoshi asked.

Shota glanced over the purplette. He could tell them, but he knows how paranoid Tenko could get over the smallest things with his adoptive mother. It made sense considering she was the first person to be kind and unscared of him. But if he didn't tell them then he could lose even more trust from the boys either way. It was clear all of the children in this household had trust issues, mainly of adults. So Shota chose the latter.

"She had to stop by her work real quick and didn't want to leave you kids alone in the middle of the night." Shota explained.

"Keigo is almost 17, why can't he watch us?" Tenko asked.

"Well for one, Takami-san, if not careful enough, could be taken by the Hero Commission again. Once he turns 18 he'll be at less risk because he will be legally in charge of himself by then. By that point if they attempted anything it was considered harassment and could easily get fined which would put them out to the public on the endangerment they caused to the heroes under their care." Aizawa explained.

"Did Mom say why she was called to the hospital?" Hitoshi questioned.

Shota shrugged. He didn't want to alert them to the possible danger of suddenly being called to work in the middle of the night. As stated before, Shimura Tenko can be a very untrustworthy person now that he can think more maturely.

"She didn't specifically say. Just that it was urgent." Shota answered.

He was technically lying, a form of lying where you don't say the full truth. That is called lying by Omnisson my friends. You might be doing it more often than you think.

"What time will she be home?" A familiar, sleepy-sounding voice came from behind Shota. 

Turning to look he saw Himiko standing in the doorway of her room yawning and covering her mouth. Her hair was down and if you looked closely slight eye bags could be seen under her eyes. This household has as bad of sleep problems as Shota himself.

"That I don't know." Shota said. 

She could be gone 30 minutes, she could be gone 3 hours. He sure as hell hopes she isn't gone longer than that.

"If that's something you don't know then you do know why Mom was called into work." Tenko pointed out.

Damn this kid's detective skills. Why must he be stuck with the most perceptive child in this family? A small yawn came from the top bunk and Izuku looked over the side to see the composition.

"Whas... happening?" He slurred out, very clearly half awake.

"Your mom had to stop at work so she left me in charge." Shota answered.

Izuku nodded softly before he laid back down, a loud ploop sounding from his head hitting his pillow. Shota had to hold back a smile at his actions. He looked back down to see Tenko glaring at him with Hitoshi just glancing between the 2 males.

"Enough questions for tonight. It's the middle of the night and you both need to get going to bed. You may not have school tomorrow but your sleep schedule will be messed up if you stay up even longer." Shota explained.

He had been a culprit of a messed up sleep schedule during his UA days and because of his affection for these kids, didn't want them to be in a similar situation.

"But-" Tenko went to accuse.

"Sleep." Shota interrupted. 

Before Tenko could continue he guided Himiko softly into her room. She had been half asleep leaning against her door frame as she listened to the conversation. Once he watched her fall onto her bed he glanced back into the boy's room, noticing Tenko huffing on his bed and Hitoshi climbing onto his own. He then glanced into Keigo's room once more and noticed he was sitting up on his bed staring outside.

"Keigo?" Aizawa called out, his eyebrows scrunching in concern.

"Somethings wrong." He stated before Shota could say more.

The moment after he spoke Aizawa felt his phone buzz. He glanced down and noticed it was a text from Naomasa.

You are with (L/n)'s kids at the moment, correct?

1:46 AM

Naomasa POV 1:32 AM

A man sat at his desk as he stared over the copious amounts of paperwork he had to get done. It was the day after his break day and because of that, he had slightly more build-up than normal. He just didn't assume that it would cause him to stay an hour and a half past midnight. That man was Tsukauchi Naomasa. As he scribbled down his signature to close a case his front desk phone buzzed. Naomasa sighed as he picked it up.

"Yes, Sansa?" Naomasa sighed out.

"A lady just called saying she wanted to report a kidnapping in progress." Sansa said.

"Ok, put her on."

The phone buzzed for a moment before the sound of hurried breathing.

"Hello?" Naomasa called out.

"U-Um, hi? I-I um... I need to report a kidnapping?"

It was a female voice. One Naomasa sounded slightly familiar, but not enough to put a name to a face.

"Ok, so you happen to know the victim or what they look like?" Naomasa asked.

"Y-Yes! Um, she's my coworker- I... oh god why did I agree to this? M-My boss, he told me his plan to kidnap her for some... plan? Because she "got in the way" of something. I only know bits in pieces of it." She explained.

"Who is your coworker?" Naomasa asked as he wrote down the situation.

"H-Her name is (L/n) (Y/n). We both work at the same hospital together. Please don't let anyone know I told you! I don't want to become a target!" She pleaded.

Naomasa began to panic slightly, he knows there can be people that have the same name as you, but the same job? To be fair she didn't specify the job of the kidnapee but she said they worked at a hospital.

"Can you describe to me what the victim looks like and who the kidnapper is?" Naomasa asked as he pulled up your file on his computer.

"R-Right, um, she pretty average height, I'm sure the exact height but somewhere between maybe 5'4-5'6, maybe a bit shorter or taller I'm not sure. Uh... she had (h/c) hair and uh... christ what color were her eyes..." The women pondered.

"(E/c)." Naomasa asked although it was more like he stated it.

"Yes! I don't know how you knew that- doesn't matter, uh the person who kidnapped her is her boss, Dr. Tsubasa. I think he's quirkless but she doesn't have a quirk that could help her fight him off so it might not be an even match-up for her to get away from him if that's the case."  She said.

"Is there any other information that may be relevant to this?" Naomasa asked, hoping just hoping that she knew where (L/n) would be taken to.

"Her kids! He says he's going to have someone go after her kids well she is gone... but she said she's a friend over to her house watching them, so they might be in danger as well!" She said worriedly.

"Can I get your name miss?" Naomasa asked.

"O-Oh right, Uh... I'm the head receptionist at XXX Hospital. My name is Sak-"

"What are you doing." 

A new voice sounded through the phone. One Naomasa was unfamiliar with but he could feel his skin crawl just by the voice.

"Dr. Tsubasa! U-Uh I was just, I-"

"Why did I decide to trust such a frightened, incompetent girl-"

The line went dead before he could finish his sentence. Naomasa dialed the main desk again as he pulled out his work phone.

"Waiting for orders, sir." Sansa said, as he was obviously listening in.

"I need you to send a patrol car to both XXX Hosptial and the (L/n) household as quickly as possible. I also need you to alert any on-duty heroes of the kidnapping of (L/n) (Y/n). and considering her reputation, this is most likely gonna be a big-scale event." Naomasa explained.

The phone paused for a moment before Sansa stuttered out "Y-Yes sir."

Naomasa got up from his desk quickly and pulled out the contacts of Shota Aizawa. If you were to ask anyone in the middle of the night to watch your kids, it was most likely going to be him.

You are with (L/n)'s kids at the moment, correct?

A typing bubble popped up for a moment before disappearing quickly. 

Aizawa 1:46 AM
Yes...
 Why do you ask?

Naomasa sighed, he should have known it would be him. Although it makes sense because if he remembers correctly, you have known Aizawa since Tenko was 5... so almost a decade of friendship, maybe? He clicked his chat line to send another text.

Naomasa 1:47 AM
A woman called into the station reporting a kidnapping in process of  (L/n).

Another bubble popped up and Naomasa could dread what he would send.

Aizawa 1:47 AM
Omw

Naomasa typed as fast as he could.

Naomasa 1:48 AM
Do not leave the kids.
Under any circumstances.
They are a target as well.
I've sent a patrol car towards you to pick them all up and bring them to the precinct.

Aizawa began to type back for a moment and the bubble disappeared longer than he would have liked. But as he got into his own car he was sent a text.

Aizawa 1:54 AM
You might want to hurry up. 

1:54 AM

AIzawas POV 1:53 AM

"There's someone outside the house." Keigo said as he stood up violently.

4 feathers shot out from his wings as each of his adoptive siblings was pulled into Keigo's room. Izuku and Himiko had been startled awake at the sudden movement and Tenko and Hitoshi only looked slightly jostled as they had already been awake. Shota brought his goggles up to his face as he moved quietly to the window. Looking outside he could just vaguely see an outline of a man in the driveway. He couldn't see him very well but he could see his smile. A sickening smile that showed off his sharp finely cut teeth.

"We need to move." Aizawa said, turning to the group of kids.

"How? I can't fly with this many people, and you don't have a car." Kei- no, Hawks said. This was his herosona.

"You take Izuku and Himiko then, fly as much as you can. They are the smallest and easiest to carry. Tenko and Hitoshi, you stay with me." Aizawa instructs.

"Fly where?" Hawks asked.

"Do you know where the nearest police station is?" Aizawa asked.

Hawks nodded.

"Then there. I need you to go, like now." Aizawa shouted.

A loud crash came from downstairs causing Aizawa to become alert. Hawks hoisted the smallest two between the four and rushed to the window. It was opened and before you could blink Hawks was out the window. Once Hawks was a kilometer away from sight Aizawa turned to the doorway.

"Keep quiet and stay close." Aizawa said as he crept down the hall. 

If he wasn't trained in stealth, Shota wouldn't have been able to hear the soft, almost silent pitter-patter of the boys walking behind him. Shota hopes the training they've gone through is worth it, even if he didn't want them to actually use it. 

As Aizawa met the stairs to the first floor as stayed on the wall and waited for any sort of noise. A line of metal shot up the stairs onto the wall across from the entrance. Aizawa hid against the wall next to it and analyzed the piece of metal and noticed it was formed unnaturally. Similar to pieces of metal used in construction, but too spiked to be used in such a way.

"I know you're there~" A slightly high-pitched voice called out. "I saw you through the window."

The metal wire pulled away and he could see a large jagged knife at the end of it. Aizawa turned to the two boys and sighed to them Stay here. When I have him distracted run.

Aizawa took in a deep breath to mentally prepare himself. He has been in corners like this before, but not with such a big risk as the boys. He pivoted his right foot and turned left and jumped down the flight of stairs, activating his quirk. He let his quirk lose and wrapped around the first form he saw. Once down there he noticed the form was a human-shaped piece of metal.

"Oops~ Did I trick ya!" A voice near his left said.

Aizawa jumped back slightly from said direction and sent his capture tape in the man's direction. The man giggled widely as the tape wrapped around his body.

"Getting kinky I see, and in front of the children~" He smiled, showing off his sharp teeth. Looking closely he could see they were either pure metal or covered in metal.

From the amount of metal, he assumed this was an emitter quirk with a mix of mutants. The metal man wiggled slightly but when he couldn't immediately get out, he shrugged.

"Why are you here?" Aizawa asked.

"Why do you think we're here?~ I'm sure you're quite aware of your relationship with this family Ai-za-wa Sho-ta ." The man said. 

Aizawas glare hardened at each syllable of his name.

"It's such a shame you separated your group because that means I must fight you alone. After all, there's one main target for each three of your split six." He giggled out. "Although, I'm sure my lovely boss wouldn't mind if I picked up that girl with the blood quick. She's so lovely, and her quirk would fit in well."

Himiko wasn't the main target of Keigo's group. And between Izuku and Keigo, one has more of a motive to get kidnapped.

"You made a deal with the hero commission." Aizawa said with a sudden realization.

"Oh no I didn't. I'm just following orders. But my lovely boss knew he couldn't give up a wonderful opportunity if it meant he could get what he wanted." The metal man explained.

"And what is it he wants?" Aizawa asked.

The grin on the metal man's face became wider, wider than what a normal human's mouth could stretch without a mutant quirk.

"Shimura Tenko, of course.~"

2:21 AM

Hawks POV 1:57 AM

The wind of the night sky would have been peaceful tonight if it were under any other situation. He had only left his home less than a minute ago and traveled almost five kilometers. He held Himiko and Izuku by the waist as tight as possible as his wings flapped hard. For extra safety, they each had a feather under their shirt collars in case he needs to pull them up from falling.

A sudden sense of worry shot through and on instinct he flipped halfway in the air, causing Izuku to scream and Himiko to squeal from surprise. And yes there is a difference between the two. A large ball of fire went through the placement Hawks was at first. Hawks looked down and noticed a giant ball of fire hopping from house to house following after him. 

No not a ball of fire a woman of fire, running on the side of the buildings. Anyone around this time at night would easily be able to point her out because of how bright she shinned and the fact she left burn marks behind And one he was somewhat familiar with. He had only seen her a couple of times, but she worked as an undercover hero for the commission. She wasn't fairly popular as her quirk was limited in its abilities and mostly pure strength was used behind it, not skill. Her "hero" name was Enya, but he never learned her real name. But they don't use your real name in HPSC.

Another fireball was sent in his direction with perfect accuracy. It would have flipped if Hawks didn't move out in the air in time. Enya growled softly and paused for a moment before jumping high into the air, way higher than he's ever seen at least 25 meters. There's no way she could have jumped that high with her quirk alone, something else is working through the system.

"Wh-Whats happening?" Izuku cried out, his face buried in Keigo's collarbone.

"We're being attacked." Keigo answered.

"BY WHO!" Himiko shouted, trying to be louder than the wind as she looked down.

"An old friend."

Hawks paused in the air in order to avoid a 3rd fireball and turned to look back at Enya as he continued to fly forward.

He shot several feathers towards Enya, to slow her down. Each feather that got too close to her immediately burned away before it could do anything. Hawks tsked, the hero commission clearly remembered his main weakness.

"Both of you hold on as tight as possible, we're going turbo mode." Keigo said.

Izuku whimpered and if it weren't for Himiko also holding on, Izuku would be choking him. Hawks moved to his stomach facing the ground before flying down towards Enya. This caused Enya to stop moving and glare up at the bird-quirked man. She raised her arm up and launched several small fireballs similar to a round of gunshots toward him. Hawks moved through the air he managed to avoid them by doing a half flip and then a whole 360 in the opposite direction.

Hawks moved as fast as he could in a circle around Enya, creating wind as fast as him around the women. Enya attempted to send more fireballs towards the bird yet none seemed to catch up. As the wind grew stronger she could feel her encasing flames more with the wind, getting sucked into his movements. She needed to end this quickly. She squeezed her eyes shut and forced her energy to send a giant burst of flames into her surrounding area.

Hawks was sent back by the sudden burst of flame and slammed onto the roof of the city building. His grip on his sibling was lost and as he flipped they rolled away behind him. Izuku groaned at the pain inflicted on his shoulders and Himiko grimaced at the slam from her head. Both sat up just in time to see Enya sending another burst of flames.

"DUCK!" Hawks shouted as he stood up. Himiko moved to cover Izuku as a scorching hot heat hit her back, thankfully not physically burning her skin, but scorching away the back of her nightgown.

The area around her was silent, except for light stomping.

"You have fallen to a great weakness. Protecting children from my fire, instead of taking the distraction to win a fight." Enya said as she stood over Hawks.

Hawks groaned as he laid on his back, opening his left eye slightly to meet the flaming hot woman. Every part of his body burned, he couldn't feel his wings, meaning they must have been burnt away.

"The-ey are... my siblings." He managed to get out.

"Sibling makes you weak, caring for people makes you weak. Your new life has caused you to become weak." Enya said the fire around her died down. "You must come back to home. They will make you strong again."

"The H-Hero Commosion... cares about nothing but control... They are a m-mockery of what h-heroes are." Hawks slurred out as he tried to move.

Hawks turned his head to the side to look at where Izuku and Himiko lay. Only for him to just meet the eyes of Izuku. Except Izuku wasn't looking at him. He was looking at Enya. A choked gasp sounded from said woman and when Hawks looked back he could see her clutching her now bleeding throat. She attempted to seal the wound but due to her being immune to her flames, she was unable to cauterize the wound. As she fell Himiko stood behind her with a dead face and a knife in hand. She had no remorse as she watched Enya slowly choke on her own blood.

Hawks watched as she placed the knife in some sort of thigh strap under her nightgown and moved to him.

"We need to get you to a hospital." She said.

"N-No... gotta... get to the p-police station." He mumbled out.

"Izuku, come help me carry him." He vaguely heard Himiko say.

He was falling unconscious. Who da thunk one blow like that would knock him out?

"W-What do we d-do about her?" Izuku stuttered out.

"Leave her, she deserves this for attacking us."

Hawks wasn't able to comprehend anything else as he passed out.

2:38 AM

Endeavor's POV 2:30 AM

The phone on Enji Todoroki's bedside rang, like it did every day at 2:30 in the morning. Most heroes don't get up until 5-6 in the morning, however, he woke up earlier to get a pre-work workout in his system. Upon opening his phone he noticed several messages from the officer that would frequent you during any sort of trouble you would get into. He opened the message and read it quickly.

Unknown 2:07 AM
Call this number once you see it.
This is an emergency regarding (L/n)

Enji clicked the call button and brought it up to his ear as he began getting dressed as fast as possible.

"Hello, this is Tsukauchi Naomasa from the Musutufu Precinct." The callee greeted.

"Hello, what is the nature of the emergency."

"A kidnapping in progress, possibly already complete. The victim is your children's personal doctor, Dr. (L/n)." He explains.

Endeavor could feel his face heat up and he had to pull his phone away in time as flames encompassed his face so as to not burn it. He took a deep breath to calm his sudden anger however he wasn't able to enough and placed his phone on speaker and rushed down the hall to the room where he kept his hero costume. He had a spare at him in case of situations like there where he wouldn't have enough time to stop at his agency.

"Do you know who kidnapped her?" Endeavor asked- no demanded to know.

You have done too much for his family, he couldn't forgive himself if anything were to happen to you.

"According to the person who called in the kidnapping, it was her boss. But we most likely have two kidnap victims. I'll brief you more in person, I've sent you a location to where we will be meeting up to discuss this further." Tsukauchi said, his voice ringing through the speaker of his phone as Endeavor placed his cuffs on, finalizing his outfit.

"I'm on my way." Endeavor said as he grabbed his phone and ended the call.

As he stepped out of his room his eyes immediately met those of his oldest son. Fully dressed in his own hero costume.

"You are not coming with." Endeavor stated causing Touya to glare.

"I'm going whether you allow me or not. I am not sitting around knowing the (Y/n) has been kidnapped and not doing anything about it. If you leave me here I will just go out on my own, not knowing where I'm going and just going by the limited information I know to save her myself." Touya stated.

Endeavor grimaced. He knew his son, and he knew that if it were himself, he would do the same thing, regardless of the repercussions. As much as his son won't admit it, he's grown to care for you. Endeavor tsked and pulled up Google Maps on his phone.

"Get in the car then. We're stopping by her house first."

2:46 AM

Aizawa's POV 2:22 AM

The moment the metal man said the name of your son he turned to look in the direction where they stood. Both boys were gone from their hiding spots. However his slight moment of glancing away cause several metal rods to be shot in Shota's direction. He jumped back and stayed close to the ground as he began dodging. He felt a sharp cut hit his right bicep causing him to wince but not falter. He sent his scarf after the man but several metal spikes shot up from the ground in order to waver the attack. When the metal spikes got too close Aizawa had to jump back even more, almost hitting your television.

He jumped with his legs back and did a half backflip off the wall to dodge. He then landed in the black widow pose. He stood up once again and began to run towards the metal man. He swung his leg up toward his face. The metal man brought up his forearm to block the attack and brought out a sharp piece of metal from his free hand. He swung it towards the leg and just barely nicked it. Shota jumped back once more and managed to wrap his capture weapon around the villain. Jumping out of the way when he sent several small metal spikes his way. He then activated his quirk to prevent the man from sending any more metal his way.

"You're such a sly man aren't you~ It took forever to dig up any information on you. I'm surprised you have hero merch with how underground you are." The metal man purred as he seemingly pulled out a familiar Eraserhead plush out of nowhere. 

It wasn't just any plush, it was the first piece of merch Tenko got from you. The metal man raised it by his arm and tugged it apart lightly.

"I wonder what would happen if I just..." He pulled the arm slightly causing a rip in the shoulder seam.

"No!" Shota heard Tenko shout.

The metal man grinned wider and shot a piece of metal towards say direction.

"Shit!" Aizawa shouted as he activated his quirk and sent his capture tape after the rod of metal. 

Once connected he pulled the metal towards his direction, ducking as it swung overhead. Tenko moved quicker than most boys his age as he ducked under the metal before it moved in Aizawa's direction and ran towards the metal man. He grabbed the fallen Eraserhead plush that the metal man lost his grip on. Before he could run away however an arm gripped around his waist from behind, pulling him upside down into the air. Tenko swung his leg back, managing to hit the metal man in the face, but wincing as the back of his calf smacked into pure steal.

"Calm down boy,~ I'm not allowed to hurt you, just bring you back to your rightful home." The metal man said.

"Hey asshat!" Hitoshi called out before chucking a glass cup in his direction. "Why don't you pick on someone your own size?"

The metal man dodged the cup, having both of his arms currently occupied by two separate people. The metal man looked Hitoshi up and down, as if sizing him up, before letting out an egotistical laugh.

"Like you're big enough-"

The metal man stopped in his tracks as his eyes began to go foggy.

"Let go of my brother and deactivate your quirk." Hitoshi commanded.

The metal man let go of Tenko causing him to fall back first on the floor.

"Ow! Asshole!" 

"Guess I should have specified nicely."

The various rods of metal around the room began to melt away and seep into the floor, burning it slightly and causing various holes in the wood and carpet. Hitoshi stepped back from the nearest one, scared that it might burn his foot.

"We need to move." Shota said as he pulled out quirk-canceling cuffs onto the still villain.

As he said that a loud honk sounds from outside. Tenko moves to the window and glances outside, ready for any sort of attack. His shoulders slouch slightly and turns back to the two males.

"It's Endeavor and Touya."

"Guess we found out ride." Hitoshi jokes before turning to the villain. "Fall asleep and do not wake up until you're in the back of a police vehicle." 

The metal man immediately fell to the ground at that moment, his eyes now shut. Hitoshi groaned the moment he lost control as an intense migraine rang around his head.

"You good?" Shota asked.

"Y-Yeah... just a headache."

The three boys moved outside to be met with the set of Todoroki's. 

"Get in!" Touya shouted from the passenger side.

Hitoshi and Tenko moved to the driver's side well Shota went to the passenger's side. They moved in quickly and before they could speak Endeavor began to back out of the driveway.

"Where's Keigo?" Touya asked before anyone else could speak, his voice ridden with worry.

"He flew that way with Himiko and Izuku." Shota said pointing in the direction facing away from Keigo's room window. "With the way the villain we fought talked I believe they might have been chased so we should follow."

"Why did they attack (Y/n)'s house if she's not there?" Touya asked. "I thought she was the target of the kidnapping."

"She's one of them. Tenko and Keigo are also targeted. Which means whoever planned this might be working with the hero commission." Shota explained.

"Of fucking course it's the hero commission." Touya groaned.

"Look at the roofs up on the left." Endeavor suddenly pointed out.

Touya and Shota looked through their windows facing in that direction.

"Are those burn marks?" Hitoshi pointed out.

"I didn't do it." Touya said quickly.

"No shit, you've been home all night." Endeavor stated.

"Look. The burn marks stop there." Tenko pointed out ahead.

Endeavor slowed the car down and parked on the opposite side of the road. They were on the edge of what was considered the city part of town so not many people were around. The building was only about three stories tall but even then they couldn't see any sort of fighting. Shota moved out of the car, preventing the 2 young ones from following.

"Stay here."

"We can help! What if the villain got them!" Tenko shouted.

"Yeah, I don't think we need to worry about that." Hitoshi said as he pointed to the alleyway next to the building.

Shota looked closely at what he was pointing at. Vaguely, he could see a barefoot sticking out from the darkness. Shota rushed across the road quietly and peaked around the side of the building. His eyes widened at what he saw.

Himiko and Izuku sat against Keigo, all barefoot as none had time to get shoes before they left. Keigo was burned and bruised and very clearly bleeding from his side. His bright red wings were most gone with a few pinprick ones sticking out from his back.

"Kids," Aizawa called out.

Himiko was the first to act upon the sudden voice, jumping up and grabbing her knife. She relaxed the moment she saw Aizawa.

"You found us." Izuku mumbled.

"What happened to him?" Shota asked.

"T-The villain... she was covered in fire. She burnt him and stopped us from getting harmed." Izuku cried out, clearly shaken up from the event as tears wept down his cheeks.

"Is she still up there?" Shota asked as he hoisted Keigo onto his back.

"Yeah... she was distracted so I... attacked her before she could hurt us anymore." Himiko stated. "It was self-defense! I promise I didn't mean to hurt her! I just... I just couldn't watch Keigo being taken by her!" 

Shota looked down at the blonde and without thinking began to rub her head. Allowing her to rest her face on his chest, hugging him in the process.

"It's ok. As long as you're alive, I don't care what you did to protect yourselves." Shota said.

Himikos eyes began to sparkle a bit, clear adoration appearing in them at his approval. 

"Now, let's get you to the care so we can bring Keigo to the hospital." Shota said as he walked out of the alley.

Himiko and Izuku held hands and stayed close behind Shota as they moved across the street. As they approached Touya got out of the car and went up to hold Keigos head up off of Shotas shoulder.

"Keigo? Keigo! What happened to him!" Touya stated as Shota moved to lay him down in the back of the car.

He tilted his head down a bit at the younger boy as Himiko and Izuku crawled into the seats next to Tenko and Hitoshi. They all squished into 3 seats and held each other close, Izuku leaning into Hitoshis crying softly as the slightly older boy wrapped his arms around him. Himiko linked arms with Tenko and continued to hold hands with Izuku as they both leaned against each other.

"He was attacked by some sort of woman with a fire quirk. I'm not sure if it's similar to yours or not." Shota said.

Touya's mouth fell open slightly as he looked into the back seat of the car. Without thinking he climbed into the back and adjusted Keigo so that his head leaned against Touyas chest. He encompassed his upper chest and back with his arms as he began to play with the blonde's hair. Shota now being kicked out of the back rows moved to the front passenger and sat next to the #2 hero who's been quiet during the entire.

"Did the detective from the Mususfu Precincent inform you about the situation?" Endeavor questioned.

"If you mean Tsukachi then yes. He was the one to inform me that the kids were in danger." Shota said, glancing back at Touya who cradled Keigo close. "Kids, for the rest of the night you need to refer to Touya, Keigo, Endeavor, and myself by our hero names." 

"So we have to call Keigo as Hawks?" Tenko questioned.

"Yes, and you have to refer to Touya as Blueflame." 

Hitoshi looks over Izuku's head to Touya. "Your hero name is Blueflame?"

"Keigo chose it since my quirk is literally just blue fire." Tou- Blueflame answered.

Aizawa couldn't help but smile into his scarf as he thought back to his high school days on how he got his hero name. He didn't have time to think about that now as he pulled up to a slightly unfamiliar location.

"Where are we?" Shota asked before spotting several police cars, one being Naomasa's.

"This is the location Naomasa sent me to meet up at. There is a medical ward inside so Hawks can get the proper care." Endeavor said.

Shota in healed sharply and slowly exhaled to calm himself down a bit. He didn't continue the conversation anymore as he got out of the vehicle.

3:17 AM

Toshinori's POV 2:45 AM

Toshinori was silently sleeping when his phone blasted his ringtone.

"I AM HERE"

He groans about it despite the fact he made himself his own ringtone. No one put him up to it, he did it himself. He reached for his phone without looking. He was smaller than what he was 3 months prior. Shrinking every day because of his now-healed injury. At least you regrew his stomach, he doesn't know what he would have done if he was no longer able to eat American Cheeseburgers anymore.

Once he managed to grab his phone he clicked the accept button and placed the phone against his ear.

"Hello?"

"(Y/n)'s in danger."

Toshinori sat up from his bed and was in his large form faster than a person could comprehend.

"WHAT!"

"We just got a call from her co-worker who was aware of a kidnapping in progress. She also said that the kids may be targets as well. I need you to come to the location I sent you as fast as possible." Naomasa said.

"On it."

The call ended there as Toshinori opened his text messages. He barely clothed himself in regular clothes before he rushed out the door. He's managed to time himself on how much he can work with the injury, which was about four hours. As long as they managed to find you in time he'd be able to keep his form the entire time. Once out the door, he stared at his car for a moment.

"Fuck it, it'll slow me down." Toshinori said as he began to squat down.

He did a couple of squats in his driveway before launching into the air. In his large form, he moved at a rate that is sometimes faster than sound, if he was really in a hurry. He is considered one of the fastest heroes however that may change due to the new kid you adopted. He hasn't really met him all things considered, but he is aware of the new addition. 

Toshinori would occasionally check his phone to make sure he was at the proper location. He managed to make it just as his clock his three am. He stood on top of a nearby roof for about five minutes, staring at the inconspicuous conference building. His eyes landed on the familiar car of Naomasa and deemed that as enough proof to jump down in front of the building. He entered the building and followed the sound of voices to a back conference room that had about 15 people currently in them. Half of them are police officers.

Naomasa was also in there, as well as a few heroes he recognized. A very quickly rising hero Miriko, who made it from top 500 to top 15 in just 3 years. There was also Present Mic and Midnight who you have referred to as friends. The last one he could recognize was a fairly popular hero called Fatgum. He was popular mostly because of his personality but was popular regardless. Once he entered the room, he beelined for Naomasa, ignoring the stares he got.

"What information do you have about her whereabouts." He stated before Naomasa could open his mouth.

Naomasa's eye twitched at his impatience. "I will brief everyone once the final group arrives."

"Who's in said group?" All Might asked.

"For one, Endeavor and Eraserhead, Although considering how things left off there will be more than just the both of them." Naomasa said.

"You got that right." The familiar voice of Erasurehead called out.

Next to him stood all of your younger children, two of them without shoes. By those four stood Endeavor with his oldest son holding a burnt-up boy.

"What happened to the birdie!" Present Mic said, rushing over to the group.

"Oh goodness! Himiko, Izuku, where are your shoes." Midnight said following.

The rest of the room fell silent as they took in their appearance. 

"We were attacked at (L/n)'s house and had to split up. These two didn't have enough time to properly dress before Keigo grabbed them. As for Keigo himself, he was followed and attacked by a woman with a fire quirk." Eraserhead explained, as Midnight grabbed a blanket to cover up Himiko's showing back.

"And you're knocked up because...?" Present Mic dragged on so he would continue, as he began to fuss over the older man's health.

"Same thing except with a villain with a metal control quirk." 

Naomasa sighed. "Sansa, take Hawks to the infirmary. And take a second officer with in case something bad happens. The kids can stay."

The cat-headed officer moved toward the younger Todoroki and carefully took the bird-quirked male. They left the room with another officer following. Aizawa guided the younger ones into the room, Izuku and Himiko being picked up so they don't have to walk around barefoot.

"Should we really have kids at this meeting?" Fatgum asked as everyone began to sit down.

"They could have useful information." Naomasa said. "Now, time to bring the meeting to a beginning."

3:16 AM

3rd Person POV 3:20 AM

Everyone sat around the large table as someone with a projector-like quirk showed a picture of you, taken during your beach trip in America with Tenko, Himiko, Hitoshi, and Izuku standing next to you. Izuku frowned at that picture. It had been taken moments before the picnic, moments before he found out about his mom.

"This is (L/n) (Y/n), our main victim of today's kidnapping. She was reported missing at 1:34 this morning after going to work for some last-minute meetings. However, we may have another kidnapee as well." Naomasa began and it switched to a picture of a different woman.

It was of a woman standing next to a cherry blossom tree, her hair similar to the tree with cherry blossoms hanging from her head instead of normal hair.

"This is Tsukuyama Sakura. She was the one who called in (L/n)'s kidnapping, however at the end of the call the kidnapper caught her and we assume she was taken as well because of such. She is the coworker of (L/n)." Naomasa explained.

A picture of the XXX Hospital showed on the screen.

"This was the last confirmed place of both victims, with Tsukuyama's call coming from the front desk. The motive for Tsukuyama's kidnapping is clear but (L/n), not as much." Naomasa stated.

A picture of you and Keigo appeared on the screen. He looked genuinely happy as you held up adoption papers, blurred out in specific areas for confidentiality.

"One reason we believe she was kidnapped is that she recently adopted Takami Keigo, who was previously under the control of the Hero Public Safety Commission for the past decade." Naomasa explained.

Midnight raised her hand and Naomasa nodded at her for her to ask the question.

"What do you mean by "under control" of the HPSC?" She questioned.

"He was used as a tool instead of a hero. It is unconfirmed how many other heroes may be under their control in similar ways." Naomasa answered.

Fatgum raised his hand. "How do you know it is the Hero Commission?"

"We don't. But with how things ended off with (L/n) and Hawk's caretaker, we can only assume. We also have a suspect on who it was that assisted or planned the kidnapping." Naomasa said.

A professional picture, similar to a picture day photo, of Tsubasa Kyudai appeared on the screen. "Tsukuyama said that the person who kidnapped (L/n) was her boss, she also said his name when she was caught on the phone. We assume he is working with the HPSC for similar goals involving (L/n). Hawks is a target, but according to information that Eraserhead dropped before the meeting starts, (L/n)'s first legal child is also a target."

As Naomasa said that he gestured to Tenko who glared at the projector.

"Why's the squirt being targeted." Miriko asked as she glanced him over.

Tenko raised an eyebrow at her. "Squirt?"

"That is unknown at the moment, we just know that he is." Naomasa answered.

A police officer raised his hand. "Do we have a confirmation of where she is currently located?"

"We might." Naomasa said as he glance at the screen.

A picture of Kamino, Yokohama appeared on said screen with a red dot over a building in the center of a ghetto area.

"Before leaving for work (L/n) had a tracker placed on her leaving. We are unsure how she managed to move so far away in such a quick amount of time but we predict someone with a teleportation quirk was involved. We currently have heroes in the area of high alert for anyone who looks like (L/n). As more information comes in a plan will be formed for her rescue." Naomasa said. "The heroes involved in the rescue, we leave in 10 for Yokohama."

Tenko stood up suddenly. "I wanna come with you too!"

"You are not coming." Aizawa stated firmly.

"I have to! She's saved me from too many things before, I can't be why she's gone without helping!" Tenko said.

"You forget you're also a target! If you go you're at higher risk." Aizawa reminded.

"I don't care! Whether I get hurt or I die! As long as she's safe." Tenko stated.

"Tenko... we don't have proper training like heroes, we can't help." Hitoshi said.

"Mom didn't have proper training either when she saved me, or Himiko, or you! Or even Keigo! Or when she helped Shoto! She hadn't gone through any hero courses! And yet she still helped more than heroes ever did! So why should we leave it to the heroes to help!" Tenko shouted loudly glaring at his brother.

"I agree with Tenko." Himiko said. "I was the one who saved Keigo from being taken after he was burnt to a crisp In the first place. I could help."

"You forget that you are still children. Bringing you with would be considered child endangerment." Endeavor said.

"You are a danger to children alone! Have you seen your kids!" Tenko accused, causing Endeavor to flinch.

"Tenko!" All Might shouted.

"What!"

"Where would (L/n) want you in a situation like this?" He asked.

"Probably someplace stupid like here instead of helping." He answered.

"Ok, so say, you do come with. You would have to stay in the middle of the group which may cause problems to the heroes since they would have to protect you. What if you can't keep up, or get lost? Or, what if you find (Y/n) and get stuck in a situation where she has to protect you herself? Because you know that she would choose your life over hers by a long shot. Would you be able to handle the guilt if you tried to do everything you could to save her only for her to die under your watch, all because you weren't strong enough?" All Might said, the situation felt too close to home for himself.

As All Might spoke, Tenko's aggression seemed to deflate and he looked at the ground.

"Tenko, I promise I will do everything I can to bring your mom back to you, even if I die trying." All Might said.

"Don't prom-"

"If you don't bring my mom back, I swear I will kill you myself." Tenko said, glaring at the #1.

The tension in the room was still there as those who didn't know how to handle the situation stayed quiet. Miriko looked over at Tenko, at the aggression and the hatred he held, just to protect one person. It was reminiscent of herself when she was younger.

"Midnight, I want you to stay here with the kids with Sansa." Naomasa said. "Please take them to the infirmary where Hawks is."

Midnight nodded and stood up from her location. She walked up by the kids and picked up Himiko and Izuku. "Let's see if they have some slippers in the infirmary for you both." 

Hitoshi linked arms with Tenko, dragging him along to follow, regardless of what he wanted to do. He could sympathize with the anger, but the heroes had a job to do. He just hopes they do it right for once.

Chapter Text

Reader POV

Everything was a blur. I remember being taken by the purplish creature but I was knocked out shortly after, only waking up to the sound of soft screams and a bare white room that didn't even have a mattress. I shivered as I pulled my coat close, glancing around as I attempted to conserve heat. Everywhere was white, with no difference in the paint between the wall of the floor. I was glad I grabbed a coat before I left. The only difference in the room was a black half-sphere on the wall, meaning it was a camera.

I just continued to stare at the camera. The white wall made me panic. Every time I glanced at the paint all I could think of was that house with that room with that woman who made me go through hours of torture that a child should never go through. I felt like a captured child once more, under the restrictions, under the "care" of her.

I didn't know where I was, nor why I was here. I just know that it isn't safe here. Hell, I didn't even know how long I had been knocked out, a couple of hours, a couple of days? It was a mystery.

"(L/n) (Y/n)" An intercom called out.

Looking up confused, the wall began to shift in front of me, revealing that a part of it had actually been a concealed door. Getting up, my legs felt a bit wobbly. I felt my heart race as I glanced through it, increasing even more as I met the face of Dr. Tsubasa.

"Hello again (L/n)-san." He greeted.

I didn't say anything as he gestured for me to follow him. Silently, the clacking of my shoes sounded behind him as he explained something I didn't fully want to pay attention to.

"Your main reason you're here, I'm sure you have yet to figure out, is because of your quirk." He stated.

"You mean the quirk that was given to me?"

Dr. Tsubasa chuckled. "There's a part of your quirk itself, that can be dangerous. It takes a bit to work it up to the point, but once it does it can be cataclysmic."

"How so?" I questioned.

"Your quirk, as you use it for healing, is purely energy-based. Energy used on you tends to be stored up within your body. Say someone uses their quirk on you, the energy in that way is stored within your body for later in various ways. You can use it for healing, but you can also use it to send waves of voltage in the air, or through the ground. It's why we put a quirk-canceling bracelet on you. Despite not knowing your capabilities it's better to be safe than sorry." Dr. Tsubasa explained.

"So my quirk is basically the law of conservation." I repeated it but in a shortened version.

"Correct! Oh, I'm so glad you catch on quickly. Other people we use here are so... slow, it's annoying." Dr. Tsubasa cheered.

"How would that cause my quirk to be "cataclysmic" to the user?" I asked.

"Well, as you know, energy cannot be created or destroyed. Energy is used on you which you in turn use for healing. However, when too much energy is in one area, it increases so much that it begins to harm your body, physically draining you to help keep up with that energy, possibly taking control of your brain before a mass explosion is caused." He explained.

"Basically if I store too much energy I'll explode." I state.

"Ah, see that's the thing, you won't explode. But the energy stored within will be let out and cause a mass explosion we're not sure how big." He said.

I didn't respond as I nodded solemnly. If the way he phrased it was right then, I could use it more than just healing, but discovering the healing ability had been accidental and I had automatically thought that was all I could do with it. After a couple of minutes of walking down a straight, white, hallway we turned into a room. This room was similar to that of the one behind Dr. Tsubasa's office. Only instead of multiple pillars with strange creatures inside, there was one. This one pillar had a purple-like liquid inside with a slightly deformed man inside. His face was completely destroyed, being held together with various stitches and wires. Parts of his stomach and chest looked to be rearranged in order to stay together. He had about 5 tubes in both his arms pumping in several kids on liquids.

"Who is that?" I ask.

"That would be our savior of this time. The man who's going to create a new world once again. I wonder if your lovely hero friend told you about him. He is normally referred to as All for One." Dr. Tsubasa said.

I felt my heart drop and my head began to hammer inside it as an intense feeling of dread crawled up my spine.

“All for One was the reason my quirk came to be. His younger brother was the first holder, and vowed to use this quirk to defeat him. Its legacy exists to defeat All for One. And after 8 generations, I finally defeated him.”

“But, if All for One can steal quirks, couldn’t he have regeneration quirks?”

"If he got his hands on someone whose quirk only affects the user then that would be horrible."

"How many people know how your quirk works?”

"U-Um, well, You both, my kids, the Todoroki family, Shota, Hizashi, Nemuri, and my boss Dr. Tsubasa.”

I brought my hands up to my mouth as my knees began to shake. This is all my fault... I told him my quirk, he needed it, and now my son... maybe the rest of my kids... they are all in danger.

Dr. Tsubasa chuckled. "As much as the scared look on your face pleases me, I do need you to calm down to properly go through this procedure."

"W-What procedure?"

"To help heal him of course."

Sakura POV

The room was cold, she was scared. She heard her name being called on the intercom. Oh, why did she have to tell the heroes about this? Maybe she would be at home right now, maybe she'd be with her nephews too. Oh, she should have just told you not to go, not to see him. But then you'd be suspicious of her, it's better to be in jail than to be kidnapped by a psychopath.

The room was white, Sakura tucked her legs close to her chest and placed her face on top as she began to cry. She was only 21 and here she was, scared like a teenage girl with no hope of escaping. She wanted to go home, go to her garden, and smell all the sweet flowers to help calm her down. It was her zen place after all. Her head hurts as well. She only had the root of her hair as the rest fell off when she could no longer use her quirk. She could feel the petals wanting out of her skull, pounding against her head.

The room was quiet, would this be the last time anyone would see her? She didn't even get to do anything with her life. She was always too scared. Never stood up to her bullies, and never continued her career as a singer... god she loved to sing. Most people don't think that fits her personality because all they see are flowers, only flowers.

The door to her room suddenly opens causing her to squeak and move against the wall as much as possible. A strange... monster? Oh, go she's gonna die. A monster entered her room, its brain bulging out of his head, his skin a dark purple with a scrawny body and a long sharp beak. He had three arms and one held a key... were they gonna let her go?

The monster grabbed her by the arm and yanked her up. She let out a pained squeak as she felt something shift in a place it shouldn't for a moment. 

"L-Let go! Let me go! No!" Sakura shouted as she tried to tug her arm out.

She was being dragged down the hall into this place she didn't know about. They don't even wait for her to comply, they just grab and pull. After a moment they come to a door and she's thrown in and onto the floor.

"Ah, good! Our second person has arrived." A dreadful but familiar voice said.

Looking up Sakura's eyes landed on three people. One was her... former boss... Dr. Tsubasa. The person she ratted on in hopes of saving the person next to him... Dr. (L/n). You looked tired and worn out, they hadn't been there long but you looked as if you hadn't slept in days. Behind the both of them, Sakura's eyes landed on an unfamiliar man.

The moment she saw him she felt like she was gonna vomit. She covered her mouth on instinct and moved to crawl back, only for her to hit the monster behind her. She was trapped, and scared... and probably gonna pass out.

"Tsukuyama-san."

Sakura looked up at you, you didn't look angry at her, and you didn't look scared.

"It'll be ok."

She didn't know when you ended up in front of her, or why your hand was out, but she felt comfort. She reached up and grabbed your hand, getting pulled out. Sakura continued to hold onto your arm as you brought her up in front of Dr. Tsubasa.

"Now then Tsukuyama-san. Despite you not originally being a part of the plan, you will gladly be used, however." Dr. Tsubasa explained.

Sakura didn't say anything and hid deeper into (L/n)'s arm.

"Nomu."

Both Sakura and (L/n)s hands were grabbed and the "Nomu" used the key in his hand to unlock the quirk-canceling cuffs. Sakura flinched at the roughness but didn't say anything. (L/n) was silent the entire time. The moment the cuff was off of Sakura her head exploded with petals, they grew until they reached her mid-thigh with an excess scattering across the floor. Something that caused Dr. Tsubasa to sigh.

"Tsukuyama-san please use your quirk on (L/n)-san." Dr. Tsubasa said. 

"What!" Sakura shouted suddenly.

"Your quirk allows you to grow sakura petals on anything correct? Why don't you grow some on (L/n)'s skin." He suggested.

"But I- why I-"

"Just do it Tsukuyama-san. I promise will be able to go back to our rooms afterward." (L/n) said.

"N-No! I can't go back there! I- it's too quiet! It's I can't!"

(L/n) stared at Sakura for a moment before turning to Dr. Tsubasa.

"Is it possible if we could share a room?" She asked.

Dr. Tsubasa laughed like he was told the most hilarious joke in the world.

"I'm sorry but that's not possible. I need you both as separate as possible." Dr. Tsubasa said.

"It's clear that Tsukuyama-san is going insane in her room. If she were to become too far gone she wouldn't be able to perform what you ask of her. Fear isn't the only thing you should use to control a person, comfort should be in there as well. Because if you give a person something comforting for them to go back to then they will be more likely to comply with what you ask." I explain.

Dr. Tsubasa grins. "If she were to become too insane I could just use one of the other people here."

"I'll refuse to heal him unless you allow us to stay together."

"Refusing to heal All for One will just lead to harm to your son."

(L/n) paused as she proceeded to think through her options.

"I'll have Sakura kill me."

This caused Sakura to flinch and Dr. Tsubasas grin to fall, his eyes tightening.

"Her quirk allows her to grow sakura petals anywhere correct? She could easily fill any organs in my body with them causing me to slowly die from the inside." (L/n) says. 

Dr. Tsubasa thinks it over. What he thinks is currently unknown but Sakura doesn't look him in the eyes as he glances over her meak form. With one final tsk he nods his head.

"Fine, but if either of you steps out of line, even by the smallest amount, there will be consequences." Dr. Tsubasa says.

(L/n) placed her hand on some sort of device next to the large tube with the disfigured man. She rolls up the sleeve of her other arm and holds it out to Sakura. Shakingly Sakura begins to grow petals from her arms, seeping under her skin ever so slightly. However, the petals begin to glow a gold color and disappear as gold begins to shine from her bloodstream. The more she grows the more gold (L/n) shines and soon the purple color of the room looks full gold, brighter the closer it is to (L/n). 

The gold began to move through the machine and into the tubes of the deformed man. Slowly the stitches in his upper body began to dissolve as the marks healed themselves. Nothing but his chest and stomach seemed to get healed... was that on purpose?

After a moment too long Sakura began to feel dizzy and stopped growing Sakura petals causing (L/n) to stop the healing process. 

"Mm... yes that's good progress for today. Nomu, take them back to (L/n)'s room, please." Dr. Tsubasa said as he moved to a computer that monitored the man's health.

They were both pulled away from the machine and were almost thrown out of the room but (L/n) stopped before they could.

"W-Wait!"

Dr. Tsubasa groaned and turned to look at her.

"Is there a bathroom we can stop by first?" (L/n) asked.

"Yes, there is a bathroom. Nomu, take them to the women's bathroom and then to (L/n)'s room." Dr. Tsubasa said.

(L/n) sighed and they were taken in a different direction entirely.

Reader POV

The moment they were in the bathroom without the Nomu, I looked around the bathroom for any cameras at all. I spotted one in the corner, but it was clear that it was an audio-only camera. Turning to Sakura I moved her into one of the stalls. She seemed surprised and let out a soft squeak.

Do you know asl?

Sakura looked confused for a moment before she lightened up.

Only little, but I know you words

I sighed, that's good enough.

We need to get the cuffs off

Once I finished signing I pulled out a copy of the key from my pocket.

Sakura gasped "How-"

I brought a finger up to my lips in order to silence her.

I created a copy of my keys using my quirk well I was healing AFO. I signed.

You do that? Sakura signed

My quirk allows me to use energy and turn it into different energy. The energy you gave me was enough to slowly heal AFO but also make a key. I signed. I just hope it's the right shape.

Sakura looked confused as she tried to figure out what I signed before nodding. I attempted to unlock her cuffs, which successfully worked, before placing them in her pocket. She looked at me confused.

The cuffs might have a tracker in them I explained as I attempted to unlock my cuff. However the key for Sakura's and mine must have been different as my cuffs did not unlock and come off.

"Shit..." I whisper.

What do now? Sakura signed as she looked increasingly more scared. 

You're going to have to use your quirk to attack. I need you to fill that Nomu thing's brain, heart, and lungs with petals. It may be a struggle since you just used your quirk but if we wanna escape we have to be quick.

Sakura looked at her in worry like she just lost her mind. I flushed the toilet behind me to create noise before whispering to her. 

"If anything happens I'll protect you ok?" I remind.

She gulped but nodded.

We moved out of the stall and shifted quietly across the floor to the open door. The Nomu stood outside, facing away from the door against the side. Sakura raised her hand up and as quickly as possible began to fill the Nomu with petals. The brain that stuck outburst out petals as the Nomu let out a choked breath. Within seconds he fell over and began twitching. Sakura continued to fill its body with petals until it stopped moving.

Now without the worry of immediately being attacked, I slammed my wrists against the corner of the wall, watching the cuffs crack slightly. Pulling back I hit it harder and watched as it snapped in half. They began to beep but at least I had access to my hands separately, just not my quirk.

"Let's move." I said as I grabbed her arm.

We ran to the area our prisoner cells were at and I noticed each had a one-way mirror. One cell had a man so thin you'd think he was a piece of paper. Another had a woman with some sort of bee quirk as she flew around in circles with a dead face on her.

"Who are we looking for?" Sakura asked.

"My children." I whisper. "They might have grabbed them..."

"That doesn't make sense... they wouldn't have had enough time to capture him since they didn't dispatch their group until after you arrived at the hospital." Sakura said.

I paused and looked at Sakura with a look of surprise. "You knew about this? About me being kidnapped." 

"N-Not fully! I just knew about the kid part..." She said.

"So you knew they'd get my kids then!"

"They said I just needed to distract you long enough for them to get out there! But I called the cops after you left! I was hoping they'd get to the hospital in time... then I got caught... it's why I'm here." Sakura said. "I didn't want to help... but they threatened to kill my family if I didn't..."

I felt my anger disperse at that. However, we couldn't continue the topic as a loud screech sounded from behind us.

"We need to go, we'll talk about this later." I said.

Pulling her forward, we rushed past the group and I forced us through, a thankfully unlocked, door that led to a different section. A crash sounded from the other side which caused us to run. We were going strictly on fear and motivation. We turned into another hallway and instead of it having clear white walls like the rest of the building, it was brown covered with wooden boards on the bottom half. This area may be different for some reasons. We rushed through the area however it was dead silent. Stopping by a window I looked outside to try and identify our location. 

At first, it was a bustling city sky, only it changed into a beach at sunset, then an overcast snowy mountain with a warm-looking cottage in the distance. I turned around quickly and noticed a woman standing there. She had long fawn-colored hair and dark brown eyes. She wore a skin-tight suit that showed off her curves.

"Heya cuties, escaping so soon? My name is Suzu Utsushimi, nice to make your acquaintance." She said with a dramatic bow.

"Stay back," I said to Sakura.

Utsushimi darted towards me and swung a leg up to my head. At the same time, a knife seemed to appear in her hand. I brought my arms up to my face to block her quickly but I couldn't stop the knife from cutting my stomach... only it never pierced through my shirt. I pushed Utsushimi away and darted to tackle her. She groaned as her back hit the ground and before she could move I felt a blade release from my wrist and placed it against her throat. She didn't move after that.

"Don't kill me!" She shouted. "Please! I'm only here because they took my daughter!"

"Why should I believe you?" I asked.

She moved her hand slightly and a picture of a girl, around the age of my younger kids. 

"Her name is Camie... please... I'll help you escape just please let me save my daughter." Utsushimi said.

I glanced back at Sakura who was approaching slowly.

"One wrong move and I'll kill you on the spot, ok?" I said.

She nodded as best as she could without the knife splitting her throat. I felt the knife go back under my skin.

"W-Why do you have a knife in your arm?" Sakura asked, insanely freaked out.

"Blame my mom." I answered ominously.

Utsushimi got up and waved her hand in a following motion. We followed slowly, still somewhat untrustworthy of her. She showed us to a stairwell. Upon looking in and over the edge we were on one of the top floors. Only Utsushimi began going up.

"Why aren't we going down?" I asked.

"Too many of those gross brain guys are downstairs. It's a bit risky but it's safer to go up." Utsushimi stated.

We followed anyways despite my gut telling me not to. We climb up three flights of stairs before reaching the top of the building, Utsushimi opens the door ever so slightly before backing up away from it. I peek through and meet the eyes of a winged Nomu... the wings for the slightest reason being familiar. They weren't Keigos because they didn't have any feathers. 

Before I ask Sakura to do her thing, the Nomu suddenly screeches loudly and darts off the roof in a random direction. I opened the door ever so slightly and noticed there was no other Nomu outside on the roof. As we walked out I looked around the city tops. This wasn't Mustufu. That much is obvious. I turn to look over the side of the building as carefully as possible with Sakura close behind. I spot something in the distance, it was similar to the Nomu's shape, but not exact. Before I could figure out what it was a soft click was heard behind me and upon turning around Utsushimi was holding a gun with a tense expression, her hand shaking.

"I'm sorry (L/n)... but I need to get my daughter back." She said.

I hold my hands up slowly and look at her.

"Your daughter is Camie Ustushimi, correct?" I ask.

She didn't respond and instead squinted at me.

"The reason I'm here is because I assumed my children had been kidnapped with me, as Dr. Tsubasa implied their capture. However due to some information from Sakura... turns out they hadn't been taken at the time of my capture. What if it's the same case with your daughter? They made you work for them with the assumption you'll protect your kid for the same reason they brought me here." I explain.

She cocks the gun at me. "And if you're wrong?"

"From mother to mother, all we want to do is protect our kids. So much so people can use us for what we want. Why would they bait me with my kid but not bait you?" I reason.

Utsushimi closed her eyes as she seemed focused on it, her grip on the gun faltering. She raised it up again and glared at me. I heard a sound in the distance, closer than what I spotted earlier, and at that moment I understood what it was.

"If you truly understood what it means to be a mother, then you know you can't risk it for the safety of your child." She said.

"And if you trusted others enough, you'd know sometimes you'd have to risk it to see your kids again." I said, as I took a step back... and plummeted off the side of the building.

.

.

.

flap

.

.

.

A loud scream sounded as the loss of placement under my feet caused instinctive fear and panic.

"NO!I"

"(Y/N)!"

Wind hit my back as my hair and coat flew up against the wind. Loud blustering wind caused panic throughout my body as the top of the building seemed to get smaller and smaller.

.

.

.

flap

.

.

.

I seemed to flip on its own as my hair began to blow back and I could see the pavement increase. It was becoming closer and closer with each second and I closed my eyes as I thought for my kids.

For Tenko who might not be safe if I couldn't have helped him. For Himiko who may still be suffering from a lack of nutrients. For Hitoshi who would still be gagged by his foster parents. For Izuku who might have to lose another mother. And for Keigo, who would still be under the grasp of Hero Commison.

.

.

.

flap

.

.

.

As I open my eyes I am face to face with the concrete miles below the roof, however, I didn't hit it. Soft flapping sounded behind me and upon turning I met the lovely golden eyes of my oldest son.

"Got ya!"

Without the momentum of the air in my lungs I took a large breath to catch the lack of air I had. Keigo and I fell onto the pavement as he panted quietly and I took in a few slow breaths. After a what felt like a couple of seconds, I sat up a looked at Keigo. He was battered and bruised and his wings were smaller than usual, poking in odd directions as if it didn't have proper time to heal.

"What happened to you!" I questioned as I began to at the various burn marks on his face.

"Sorry, Recovery Girl healed me but she focused most of on my wings." He said.

"You can't do that Keigo. It could harm your wings in the long run. Plus that doesn't answer my question." I note.

"I'll tell you later." He said as he picked me up bridal style and flew to the top of the building once more.

Both Sakura and Utsushimi were looking over the side, Sakura had tears in her eyes. The moment Keigo set me down Sakura burst out in tears and the pinkette gave me a harsh hug.

"You're ok!" Sakura shouted.

"I didn't think you were going to jump!" Utsushimi shouted the gun she had seemingly gone. "Why did you jump!"

"I said a mother has to take risks. Utsushimi, Sakura, this is my oldest son Keigo." I said gesturing to the birdbrain behind me.

He gave a shy smile and a wave. "Uh... hi?"

Utsushimi whistled. "Didn't know you create them that good lookin'"

"Oh um... she's not my... biological mom." He said.

"All of my kids are adopted, so I have yet to create life myself." I explained.

"Hm, you might wanna get on that. Bet you could create some smokin' babies." She said.

I couldn't help but laugh. "I'd have to find the right man in order to do that."

Suddenly the door to the roof slammed open and a familiar face appeared behind it.

"Toshinori!"

"(Y/n)!"

I ran to said man and he hugged me as tight as possible once we were close enough to connect.

"Oh... don't kill me with your hug, please." I said.

"I-Is that..."

"Holy crap! Girls friends with All Might of all people? Damn, speak of the devil and he shall come."

"I'm so dead once Aizawa finds out I'm here..."

"Who else is here?" I ask.

"Several heroes actually. Naomasa set this up moments after your kidnapping happened. Come downstairs where the rescue team is." He said, urging me down.

He doesn't even allow me to walk as I'm picked up and he's running down the stairs. 

"Toshi! What about the others upstairs!" I shouted.

"I'll go back for them."

We made it to the bottom floor and the area was bustling with police officers and unsuspecting hospital staff. Looking around for familiar faces my eyes land on Naomasa and Shota... standing in front of my quarry of kids.

"You could have gotten hurt! I told you to stay at the station, and not only do you use Keigo to get here as fast as possible, but you also try to fight a Nomu-" Shota is ranting as I take a closer look.

Each of my kids stood in front of the blackette, some holding their hands in guilt, well others not having a bit of shame. They were all in the pajamas they wore to bed last I saw them, but tattered and dirty. Himiko with blood on her hands and the front of her dress, her hair sticking out in several directions with an ever so slight burn around her, as well as the fact she is missing a large portion of her back clothing. Izuku looked similar, with bruises scattered around his arms and face, sweat, and tears causing his normal fluffy hair to stick to his face. Hitoshi's clothes had several holes with small bites of blood dripping from them, his gravity-defying hair pulled jaggedly in several directions and his eye bags deeper than normal. Then Tenko, oh poor Tenko. His hands shook and bared a harsh red from what I assume is using his quirk, he had a black eye causing said eye to squint with multiple cuts around his pale skin. He had some sort of claw mark with blood dripping from the scar.

The harsh pain on my feet seems to disappear as I spot them. Stepping closer at a quick pace. The clicking of my shoes on the ground sounding the room seems to catch Tenko's attention first. His face turns from shameless anger to worry, fear, and happiness altogether. His crossed arms fall and his feet begin to move before he thinks.

"Mom!" He shouted, pushing past Naomasa and stumbling over his feet to get to me.

"Tenko..." I mumbled as tears welled up in my eyes.

My legs give out and I fall to the ground, my arms out in time to catch Tenko as he slams against my chest. His arms wrapped around my upper back, his head digging into my collarbone as he begins balling. Himiko and Izuku soon join as well, attempting to squeeze into my grip without disturbing Tenko. Hitoshi moved over slowly and sat on the ground next to our group, only being pulled in when Izuku couldn't stand him not in the group. Him not hugging me right away did make him care for me less, he might have not done so for multiple reasons, shock, worry, or something of the like.

"Are you ok! Do you need me to heal you? Oh lord, you're covered in blood." I state as my grip is tighter than it should be.

"You're the one who got kidnapped! Why are you worrying about us!" Tenko shouted.

"Because I'm you're mother, I will never stop worrying." I explain. "Plus I saw the condition of Keigo, I could only hope some of you weren't the same way."

"They got away!" An angry sounding voice shouted.

Looking over my eyes spotted a dark skins woman with various bunny features. She looked pissed off beyond demand.

"Those bitches moved most of their stuff before we even got there so we have to hunt them down again!" She shouted as she kicked a wall, leaving an indent,

"Maybe if you didn't destroy several walls they wouldn't have known about us coming so soon." Another unfamiliar voice said. 

This time it was a large, very round, man with a yellow, orange, and white sweater.

"What do you know marshmallow!"

"Will you both calm down? As long as the victims are secure we should be fine." Midnight said as she moved in next to them.

Two loud thuds came from down the hallway and a slightly tattered Touya appeared with his father following right after.

"(Y/n)!" Touya shouted looking around.

I stood up slowly, my kids still holding on as tight as possible. Touyas eyes met mine and he fell over slightly, hands pressing against his thighs as he sighed. 

"Oh thank god..."

Enji moved past his son over to me and stared down at my shorter form. I gave him a smile, before letting out a sound of surprise as he pulled me up into a hug. I patted him on the back as any fire of his that touched me began to glow gold.

"Glad to see you too."

Utsushimi and Sakura were guided into the main area by a police officer as Keigo followed. Sakura looked around hopelessly and Utsushimi glanced around. Touya noticed Keigo standing next to him suddenly and without much thought, punched him in the gut.

"Holy- OwwhatthefuckTouya-" He groaned.

"Why the hell are you here?! You were unconscious last I saw you!" Touya shouted.

Keigo held his stomach with one hand and had a raised finger from the other as he slowly fell to the ground.

"Recovery wheeze Girl healed me..."

"Did you just say the word wheeze?"

"(Y/n)." Naomasa said as I was now standing back on the ground. "An ambulance is waiting to take you and the other victim to the nearest hospital."

"Is it possible for all of my kids to ride with me?" I ask.

He looks at the various children around me and lets out a tired sigh.

"I'll get a separate car to have them follow the ambulance to your hospital." He answered, before turning to walk to Sakura.

As I move the ambulance I'm stopped by the man, the myth, the hobo, Aizawa Shota. He doesn't say anything and just stares at me instead. I give him a soft smile and move close to hug him around the waist. He doesn't hug back at first, but his arms slowly wrap around my shoulders, burying his face into my hair.

"I'm glad you're ok..." He mumbles.

"Thank you for taking care of my kids." I mumble back.

After a moment we detach. Just barely catching him wipe away a stray tear.

"Watch them for a little while longer well I'm in the hospital please?" I ask giving him a smile.

He doesn't say anything, his face eerily close to mine. His eyes travel lower from my eyes for a moment before returning to look at me. He nods and doesn't say anything else as he backs away. I walk to the ambulance slowly, hugging my kids one last time for good measure before entering the vehicle. The paramedic in the vehicle doesn't hesitate to prep work on my body, running an IV through my arm and checking my blood pressure. The last thing I remember before falling asleep was the bright light of the ambulance.

The beeping of the monitor was something I had grown familiar with in the last few days. It had been about three days since my kidnapping and a lot had happened. For one, police went through any and all hospitals Dr. Tsubasa had worked at or created and shut down them all, so now those working and attending those hospitals were either out of a job or moved to a different facility. 

Sakura had ended up sharing a hospital room with me for a short while before she finished healing up. We exchanged phone numbers to help keep in touch. Utsushimi had come by and apologized for her actions towards me. It turns out I was right and her daughter was safe the entire time. However, I was in no actual danger from her as her quirk create illusions by transferring air particles into color, so the gun and knife were just air mixed with amazing hand acting. With her compliance with the police and answering their questions, she was able to go free with a slap on the wrist.

The first 24 hours I was at the Kyushu hospital my kids had refused to leave. Which was understandable. However, about noon the day after Shota had come and pulled them all out (minus Keigo who was still healing) and forced them on a train back to Musutufu. I chuckled but promised them once I got home we'd all spend the day together. Once Keigo was healed fully he went back home but due to his extra stay, we had a bit of mother-son time.

I had several visitors throughout my stay so far, consisting of Shota, Hizashi, and Nemuri, the UA Trio. The Todoroki family as well, Shoto seemed devastated at the news but by the time he came to see me he was back to his normal stoic self. Fuyumi and Natsuo had spent time together making a gift basket with several of my favorite candies, drinks, and a new book for me to read to pass the time. Enji had popped in and added a gift to it, which ended up being a hole-ass phone, one of the most recent models of my usual brand of phone. Most likely because I have no clue where my phone went in this whole situation. I assume Dr. Tsubasa had taken it well I was knocked out.

Toshinori had come to visit as well and ranted for a bit about a fight he had with his sidekick Nighteye. I told him he should talk and work things out instead of running away when the conversation turns stiff. The Bakugo family also arrived after a moment and Mitsuki told me how much of a dumbass I was for getting captured. Katsuki stood off to the side with a harsh glare and tried to look angry, but I could tell he wasn't mad. Masura dropped off a gift after his wife and son left and stated that the angry duo spent forever trying to pick out the best gift for me.

My time in the hospital was... horrible. The room I was in, well I shared it with Sakura for a day, was white, completely white. It had more texture than the room Dr. Tsubasa held me in. However, after that day my nightmares increased. A mixture of my kidnapping, and my childhood home. The white room of the hospital only increased that panic. Although due to me sleeping during nonvisitor hours, no one but the nurses knew of my reoccurring horrors.

Just as I finish the chapter of my book the door to my hospital room opens.

"(L/n)-san?" A doctor came in with a question.

"That's me." I said with a  smile, closing my book to look at her.

"We finished up the last of your test and it appears you are up to a stable health. We will be able to release you from the hospital, however, you will still need a while longer to heal, and preferably have someone take care of you. According to the tests you will have no lingering physical damage, but mentally, emotionally, and physiologically, that won't be the case." The doctor explained as she pulled out a card from her coat pocket. "Here is a licensed therapist that deals with citizens who have experienced a villain attack, or have been the target of such. If you have a personal therapist that you regularly go to then I would recommend that one."

I scrunch my face at that. The only therapist I had ever seen was my childhood therapist who I stopped seeing a year before Tenko was adopted. I wonder if I should still go to them.

"As long as you fill out the paperwork and can get someone to take you home, you're free to do." She explains. "I would recommend a couple more days of bed rest after you are discharged at the least.."

I nodded as I slowly stood out of the hospital bed and collected all my stuff. I was walked downstairs to the waiting room and for some reason, Mitsuki was already there.

"What are you doing here?" I ask.

"I came to see you, dumbass. I just didn't think you were getting discharged today." She said with a sly grin.

I chuckled and we continued to talk as I filled out the paperwork for leave. Once that was done we left the hospital to walk to the subway.

"I swear, you just always seem to find yourself in some sort of trouble." Mitsuki huffed as we found our seats on the subway.

"Is it me who finds trouble, or trouble who finds me?" I question with a raised eyebrow.

Mitsuki pauses before letting out a harsh laugh. "You got me there."

As more people boarded the subway we sat in a peaceful silence. I was going to pull out my book and read it the rest of the way but my body seemed to betray me and I let out a yawn.

"You wanna take a nap before we get home? It is a two-hour train ride." She said.

"Yeah, a nap sounds nice." I mumbled as I close my eyes.

The nap itself only felt like a blink as the moment I open my eyes again people are getting off the train to Musutufu. Mitsuki helps guide my slightly delirious state. The walk back to my home allowed my head to clear up and think of the past couple of days. Maybe this all could have been avoided if I didn't go that day... If instead I just stayed home and hung out the night with my kids. If I had not gone with them my kids wouldn't have experienced what it felt like to lose their mother for a moment, Keigo wouldn't have gotten hurt, and Sakura wouldn't have been taken.

I would've dwelled on that longer however we had arrived home, and for the first time in what felt like months, I'd be able to sleep in my own bed. I open the door of my house and kick off my shoes, carefully stepping over the lift into the regular house. As I step into the living room the lights turn on and a loud shout startles me.

"Welcome home!"

Looking around the room, my kids held up a sign that said "Welcome Home!" with an excessive amount of hearts on it. Enji and his middle kids stood off the side but stayed nearby, with Shoto close to Izuku, and Touya close to Keigo. Katsuki and Masura were also there with Masura holding a streamer pop thing. Nemuri, Hizashi, and Shota stood almost directly behind the kids, with Toshinori in his big form and Naomasa standing next to them. 

I felt tears well up in my eyes the slightest amount as I glanced over the group of people I'd formed as friends and family for the past several years. Those who care and love me the same as I love them. Those I consider as family.

"I'm home." I mumble out as a smile reaches farther on my lips, so glad I was able to say those words.

Tenko and Izuku being on the end of the signs rush over first to hug me tight. I fall to the ground once more and hug them as much as possible. Himiko then throws down the sign and all but pounces into the hug. Hitoshi joins when Shoto tugs him along.

"You guys didn't have to set up a party for me." I said as I laughed and wiped tears away.

"Oh sweetie, if you thought you were gonna get out of this after what you're experienced, your dead wrong." Mitsuki said as she patted me on the back.

I couldn't help but laugh as I was suddenly brought to the ground by more people joining the group hug. 

"Ok! Hey! Guys, I gotta breathe!"

Family isn't those who create you, or those who you are related to. No one in this room was related to me by blood, but everyone in this room I considered as a family to me. Whether it was through the hardships we faced or the situations we've suffered together. Yes, we lost some that we loved along the way, but that doesn't mean we fall apart, if anything it brought us more together. Because family isn't always by blood, it's by who we choose to consider family.

Chapter Text

I gripped the leggings against my knees and stared at the floor. Listening to the scribble on a piece of paper that's from across from me. The therapist I had been seeing since I was a child had always been... well she's the type of person that probably should have gotten her licenses taken away a long time ago. But no one has ever done so. Why? I couldn't tell you, she probably is one of those people who has connections to the "top" and can always get away with everything.

"Do you believe they may have been another way to save yourself from the situation?" The therapist asked.

"Possibly." I answer. "But I was scatterbrained, I couldn't think, I just knew I had to get away."

"And in the process, you put Tsukuyama-san in even more danger." She reminded.

"They wanted me, not Sakura. All Utsushimi had to do was put the gun down." I explain.

"And don't you think you put Takami-san through some stress, seeing his caretaker falling to the ground with a chance he might not save her?" She asked.

"What is this supposed to do exactly? Cuz you sure aren't making me feel better." I state, glaring at the women across from me.

"It's supposed to make you think about the other people put into the situation." She explains.

"Other people? Are you saying what I went through at the time wasn't important?" I state.

"I'm only stating if you would just think-"

"Think? Think? All I did was think! Think about my kids! About the safest way to get home! About how to get Sakura out! I was in a room, with nothing to do! And the moment I get out all I could think about was getting home! They used me! They treated me like a tool! And all you do is degrade me by not doing the easy way out. Sometimes it's the hard decision you have to make to get out safely." I shout as I stand up. I inhale softly and look over the women. "I think I'm done with you."

She looked taken aback. "Are you... firing me?"

"Yes! You have been the therapist my mother assigned to me since I was 7. Every time I come here no matter how little you always try and get inside my head to show me what's better! So I'm done coming to you! I don't even know why I bothered since I became an adult!" I said as I packed up the bag I brought with me.

"Your mother-"

"My mother can go eat a dick. She thinks she knows what's best for me, and yet everything she's done has only made her more of a monster and less than a mother." I shout as I move towards the door. "Don't bother trying to contact me or have her contact me."

Slamming the door behind me seemed to relieve some tension from my shoulders.

"That went well."

"Shut up Shota."

"Is this why you wanted me with?" He asked, slouching a bit which caused his face to hide in scarf.

"Somewhat? I assumed she was gonna be the same as normal and I knew I would be angry afterwards and I hate driving home angry." I explain, my blood seeming to boil just thinking about this.

As we got in the vehicle I moved through my pockets and opened up the group chat I have with my kids.

Mama Bear 10:53 AM
Who's going to be home for dinner tonight?

Brocolli Head 10:54 AM
I will!
There's a new broadcast about the new hero who debuted today.

Crusty 10:54 AM
ill be home but I'm not very hungry rn
also what new hero?

Brocolli Head 10:56 AM
Her name is Mt. Lady. She has a gigantification quirk that seems to let her go from the average size of a female to the size of a building. I wonder if she can control the sizes she can be or if she can only go from one to the other. Also, is her costume made from her hair like many others do or is it made from the quirk cloth used by taking your DNA and inserting it into the cloth so the user can use their quirk without becoming naked?

cat lover 10:56 AM
ill be home.

Crusty 10:57 AM
Forget I asked.

Blood Sucker <3 10:57 AM
Can we have that blood orange chicken again? It was really good!

cat lover 10:58 AM
we had that literaly yesterdau

Crusty 10:58
*literally yesterday

cat lover 10:58 AM
I will end you

Crusty 10:58 AM
Do it.

Mama Bear 10:59 AM
Keep fighting out of the family chat and in the sparring room <3

cat lover 10:59 AM
watch your back Tenko.

BIG BIRD 11:00 AM
I won't be home.

Crusty 11:00 AM
I'd like to see you try bitch.

Blood Sucker <3 11:00 AM
Keigo do you have a date!!?!!!?!??!

BIG BIRD 11:01 AM
NO! I have business with my agency!

Broccoli Head 11:02 AM
How do you already have an agency already? You just graduated.

BIG BIRD 11:02 AM
HC forgot to unhook the agency from my care, or however, that works. Basically the buildings been under my name since I was 14 and after i was adopted they couldn't take it back. They stopped construction but couldn't take the ownership of the building.

Crusty 11:03 AM
That doesn't make any sense

BIG BIRD 11:03 AM
:shrug emoji:

Mama Bear 11:04 AM
Basically what I'm seeing is everyone but Keigo will be home for dinner. 

Blood Sucker <3 11:04 AM
I WONT! I'm going over to my friend's house and we're gonna practice doing each other hair

cat lover 11:04 AM
If ur not gonna be home then y'd u ask for chicken?

Blood Sucker <3 11:05 AM
Cuz its gud

I couldn't help but smile at my phone as I watched my children bicker. Most parents would get annoyed whenever their kids fight, but I find it relieving. It means they feel safe enough to be themselves without worrying about being yelled at. I closed out my chat and opened up the website I was looking at for job opportunities within Musutufu. Most of the hospitals within the area were owned by Dr Tsubasa, and due to the revelation of his actions many of them were closed down. Some were bought which thankfully helped the overload of movement among patients going to neighboring hospitals, but so far none have hired me. Possibly because I was a previous target and they didn't want to risk the safety of the patients.

"Still no luck?" Shota asked.

"No... I'm just glad I get insurance from the government to help pay for the kids. Otherwise, we wouldn't have survived so long." I state.

It's been a total of 6 months since the kidnapping. We were currently at the beginning of the spring season at the moment so it was sundress weather. 

"There's an opening at UA... for a therapist." Shota said.

"I thought that was Hound Dog's job?" I question.

"He's a guidance counselor. Since you handle mental health development it'll help for students to have someone to guide them on how their quirks have a toll on their mental health." He explains.

I hum. "Maybe, however several of my kids want to get into UA. I don't want people to think they got special treatment because their mom works for the school."

"Especially since they don't have flashy cool powers like most heroes?" He added.

"Yeah, if they get in well their mom works there with the powers or lack thereof, then people will think they didn't work for it. And I know better than anyone that those kids have tried so hard, in every aspect they could. They've built up muscle, they've learned stealth, and they've practiced with weapons. They did so much none quirk training to aid them in the future that I don't want it to all go to waste because society shames them for something that isn't true." I state.

Shota doesn't speak for a moment and just as he pulls into my driveway.

"Sadly, no matter what, your kids are always gonna be hated on by society just because of the hand they were given. Midoriya was lucky enough to have a loving mother, and someone else to support him after she passed. Each of those kids you're taking care of, they are all safe, and ok, because of you. If society only sees the bad, then it is their job as future heroes to reshape society into a better tomorrow." Shota explains.

I look at him in the eyes, and notice the intense sincerity he has. This isn't a man speaking for the kids, this is a man who's been through the situation they are going through.

"Shota." I speak up."If my kids make it into UA, and they are in your class, I need you to promise me you'll protect them. Promise you'll make them the best heroes they can be, a-and Katsuki too, he may act independent and strong, but he's still a kid, a kid that needs guidance. You have to protect them when I'm not there." 

Shota looks at me with soft eyes, eyes that hold pain in them, and regret. "Okay."

"Promise, Shota. Please."

"I promise."

The moment I had seen the news I  rushed to the Bakugo household. It was a good thing they lived down the street. I rapidly knocked on the door as much as possible. The door seemed to be thrown open as an annoyed and equally tired Mitsuki opened the door.

"What." 

"Have you seen the news?" I ask.

"Why would I watch the news? I don't give a crap what heroes do in their day-to-day lives." She said.

I rush past the woman, kicking off my shoes as quickly as possible. I rushed to their living room and flipped to the news channel I had seen the incident on. Masura, who must have heard the commotion, came down the stairs.

"What's going on?"

"Look!" I say as I point to the tv.

It was a zoomed-out shot from a helicopter that at the moment focused on the crowd forming. They were being held back by a hero using their water hose quirk. The camera then moved to the mound of green slush and zoomed in. Sticking out from the sludge was Katsuki Bakugo, his piercing red eyes staring into the camera, calling for help.

"Oh, my god..." Masura manages to mumble out.

"We need to get downtown." Mitsuki says.

"You guys go ahead. I'll grab some stuff in case we have to move to the hospital." Masura says.

"Masu! Please don't even suggest that!" Mitsuki cries out.

"It's a just in case."

"There shouldn't have to be a just in case if the heroes are there!"

"Mitsuki, there's like 5 heroes and they aren't doing anything." I note.

Mitsukis face falls in horror as she rushes to the genkan. I follow quickly and within less than a minute we are out of the house and raising down the street. It takes literal minutes for us to arrive at the area. You'd think we would have been stopped however many police officers were working around the area to help the heroes.

"Katsuki!" Mitsuki shouts as we get out of the car and push through the crowd.

"Get out of the way, please! That's her son!" I say to people as we move.

We reach the front of the crowd and Mitsuki attempts to get past however is stopped. 

"Please! That's my son! You have to help him!" Mitsuki cries.

"We are doing the best we can Ma'am." The fire hosed looking hero says.

"Then why is no one helping him!"

Just then a dash of green rushes past the heroes, just barely agile enough to get out of the way before a hero could grab him.

"Izuku!" I cry out in both concern and confusion.

"Ma'am, I need you to step back." The fire hose hero stated.

I don't say anything back as I watch Izuku move through the various debris to the villain. He picks up some sort of pipe that had been knocked down and with insane accuracy throws it and nails it in the villain's eye. The villain himself shouts in pain and goes to grab his eye, which gives Izuku enough time to pull Katsuki from the sludge.

"Blow him away!" Izuku shouts as Katsuki manages to turn in time to face the villain.

He cups his hands together and aims them at the villain, letting out a loud and big explosion that blows the villain apart, his goo scattering everywhere. The scene is enough of a shock that everyone in the crowd quiets down and both Izuku and Katsuki slump in on each other. After a few moments, Mitsuki is the first to move as she rushes past the hero, dragging me along.

"Katsuki?" Mitsuki calls out as she falls to the ground in front of her son, cupping his face. "Are you ok? Are you bleeding? Do your wrists hurt? Should we go to the hospital?"

"I'm so glad you're both ok." I say as I move behind Izuku and pull him back towards me, hugging him.

"Excuse me." A hero I recognize as Death Arms says as we all stand up. "Are you his mother?"

He was gesturing towards Izuku, I didn't have it in me after all the stress I'd gone through to speak so I just simply nodded.

"What he did was extremely reckless and unsafe. If it didn't work out in his favor, not only would we have lost the blonde boy, but multiple people would have gotten hurt." He says, glaring at Izuku. 

I could feel Izuku himself begin to shrink as he tried to hide closer to me.

"Reckless? Unsafe? Isn't that the job of a hero? The thing that you and those over there should have done to help Katsuki? Cuz mind you, the blonde boy you referred to, was in distress. He NEEDED someone to SAVE him. WHICH NONE OF YOU SEEMED TO DO AS YOU ALL STOOD ON THE SIDELINES AND WATCHED HIM SUFFOCATE! IT'S NOT HEROIC TO JUST WATCH A PERSON DIE. AT LEAST MY SON HAD THE BALLS TO DO YOUR JOB FOR YOU!" I shout as I begin to shove a finger into his chest.

"We would have gotten to him sooner if our quirks would just have worked out."

"IF YOUR QUIRKS DON'T FIT THE SITUATION THEN YOU MAKE IT WORK! MY SON WAS ABLE TO SAVE KATSUKI WITHOUT EVEN USING HIS QUIRK! HE DID IT ALL WITH THE SKILLS HE'S LEARNED! BEING A HERO ISN'T JUST USING YOUR QUIRKS! THE GOAL OF A HERO IS TO PROTECT AND SERVE. IF YOU CAN'T DO THAT THEN WHAT GOOD ARE YOU?"  I shout as I hold Izuku closer. "At least I did right by raising him to not just stand by because his quirk didn't work for the situation."

The hero didn't say anything else and as my yelling died down I couldn't help but hear the whispers from the crowd.

"Can you believe Death Arms reprimanded the kids who did his job?"

"At least Backdraft was helpful by keeping us far enough away."

"If Kamui Woods was just quick enough he could have pulled him out of there just by himself."

"Although the kid's quirk didn't create a hassle that doesn't mean it was impossible to get him!"

"That kid fought the villain basically quirkless and he's getting lectured! Shame on these heroes."

"Mom..." Izuku mumbled as he gripped my arm.

I hum and turn to look down at him. He had tears welling up in his eyes and he seemed to be panicking.

"There are too many people.... looking at me." He said.

"Come on. Let's go home." I say as I move him near a building to move past the crowd without having to go through it. 

Mitsuki followed as Katsuki got a quick check-up from some medical hero who dubbed him as well enough that he didn't need the hospital. A couple of days of bed rest and some therapy should probably be the case though. I shielded Izuku as much as possible from the flashing cameras that pointed at us, most likely trying to get a good shot for a future news article. Izuku and I moved to the front of Mitsuki's vehicle as I offered to drive so she could comfort Katsuki in a way that only she seemed to be able to do. Once that was done I drove to Mitsuki's house, one hand holding on Izukus as he sat silently in the passenger seat.

As I pulled into the Bakugo's driveway Mitsuki was quick to move Katsuki out of the car. I stepped out and handed her the keys to her car before holding Izuku's hand as we walked home.

"I'm proud of what you did today Izuku." I say to break the silence.

He didn't respond.

"What those heroes said about it being reckless and unsafe was true. But that doesn't make what you did wrong." I remind.

Izuku doesn't speak.

I pause my walking and hold both of his hands. "Look at me please."

Izuku doesn't at first but after a moment he does so. His eyes are filled with fear and worry, but also of hope.

"If you want to be a hero, 100%, then you need to learn that people are going to talk down on you, especially because you don't have a quirk. That's why you are going to work your ass off to make up for that. And I will be here every step of the way. I will be here to help you rise up in the ranks and to catch you when you fall. And I am going to do this because I know it's something Inko would have wanted me to do. She entrusted me to take care of and support you. And I know, she would be so so proud of you for helping Katsuki. Because I am proud of you, and I know those feelings are coming from Inko." I explain.

As I speak, tears begin to well up in Izuku's eyes and he begins to sniffle to prevent himself from crying. However, it doesn't work because, by the time I am done with my monologue, he is crying harshly into my chest. His arms wrapped around my waist as I encompassed him around the shoulders.

"No matter what happens, I am here for you."

A couple of days after the sludge villain incident I am sitting in a small-time diner, across from Toshinori in his mini form. He had asked me out to eat a couple of hours after the previously stated event. I know he didn't call me here just to chat because of the obvious hints he kept dropping. Several lines he's stated involve.

"I am getting quite old so I don't know how much longer I have til I find a successor."

and

"I saw how your son ran in to save the Bakugo boy recently."

or

"Your son has the true spirit of a hero."

After I finish our meal I place down my silverware and look Toshinori in the eyes.

"Alright, Yagi. Out with it." I say.

"O-Out with what?" He questions as he begins to sweat a bit.

"Don't act coy. You've been hinting at something all night. So out with it now or you're never going to say it." I state.

He sighs but nods. "You are too observant."

"No your just too obvious."

Toshinori rubs his neck sheepishly at that. Honestly, I don't know how he managed to keep his quirk a secret for so long with how he is obvious about everything that he does.

"So, as you know. My quirk is one of importance, mainly because of the enemy we fought. Due to your kidnapping, we know that All for One, despite not being prepared for a fight, didn't die. Therefore I need to find a successor." He explains.

"And you want Izuku to be that successor." I finish.

"Yes, you son, he has the true spirit of a hero. He rushed to save Bakugo when no one else would. Not only that but my quirk would help him become the hero he truly wants to be." He explains.

"Toshinori do you know what you're asking?" I say.

"Yes, I am asking for your approval, as his adoptive mother, if he can become the 9th wielder of One for All." He explains.

"No, you don't realize Toshinori. Izuku has looked up to you all his life. I've known him since he was 5 years old, and he's looked up to you for as long as I can remember. After his mother died you were the only constant he seemed to be able to look up to. If you ask him to take your quirk there is no way he would reject you. But that boy has fought so hard to the point where he stands. I know how difficult it would be to get into UA without a quirk, but that boy, I know he'd be able to do it. Because his will is so strong. If you ask him to take your quirk, all that work he has done, to train and prove to everyone that he can be a hero without a quirk, it will all be wasted. All of it. If he is the only hope for the quirkless community to show that we can be strong without a superpower, then you offering your quirk will be for not. And you and I both know what it's like growing up quirkless. We may have quirks now, but if it weren't for the people we've met, then we would still be quirkless. Quirkless and shamed by society. Quirkless and just need a hero to look up to. Izuku could be that hero that some little kid needs. Someone who could admire and gain hope that they can be a hero too. So Toshinori Yagi... Do you know what you're asking?"

Toshinori didn't respond.

"You're asking Izuku to through away all of his work to be the first quirkless Japanese superhero. So answer me, do you know what you're asking?" I state as my hands tighten on the rim of the table.

"Yes, I am aware of the effect it may have on the quirkless community." He answers.

"I need you to know that this boy, he looks up to you like you are his own father. If you tell him the story of your quirk in a way that makes it seem like the only choice, he will not reject you. If you ask him, I need you to promise to me, promise that you won't treat this like the only option. Because I know that you are becoming a teacher at UA to scout for possible successors. Don't look at Izuku like he's your only option, and don't treat this like it's his only option. I believe he can be a hero without a quirk. I need you to do the same." I explain.

"Ok."

"Promise me! Promise me that you will give him the option! Promise that if he truly doesn't want it that you will support him if he says no! Promise me!" I shout as I stare into the man who won't even look at me.

"I promise!" He shouted as he lifted his head. "I promise that it won't be his only option okay? I promise that if he says no I will help him become the best hero he can be."

I sigh and I can feel my shoulders be relieved from the tension I was unaware was there.

"Ok... that's all I needed."

Chapter Text

Throughout the next couple of days, I have applied to so many different places for a job, I couldn't even count. They all ranged from something like a school nurse, or a quirk psychologist. Anything that would seem to fit my specialties but also be decently paid. UA is not cheap, but I'm not going to tell my kids that, I don't want them to give up on their dreams because of money troubles. It's my job to give them the best future possible, they shouldn't feel guilty over wanting to become the best at their dreams.

"Mom!" Called a voice from upstairs.

Oh right, I should probably mention I'm in the basement. With Keigo taking what used to be my office, I moved it down into the basement that was filled with random storage from when we first moved in. I should turn this place into some sort of hang-out joint before the kids enter UA.

"Down here!" I shout back.

A couple of thumps sound on the stairs coming toward me. When I turn I see a slight flush and out of breath Izuku.

"Did you run a mile or something?" I ask, smiling at him.

"Sorta- anyways, question." He says as he moves to sit in the beanbag by my desk. "You know All Might really well right? Like, A lot a lot?" He questions.

"I've known him since I was eleven and he was 15, yes. Do you have a point you're trying to make?"

"So you know a lot about his secrets right?"

I squint at the greenette for a moment before I remember my conversation with Toshinori from a few days ago.

"He asked you, didn't he." I state.

Izuku looks sheepish and nods. His eyes moved from me to his hands which were fiddling with the bottom of his shirt.

"And what did you say?" I ask.

"I said- I um, I told him I'll think about it." He answers.

"And you are thinking about what?"

"Well... ok, so if I accept it then it's kinda like a one-way ticket to becoming a hero. But then all the work I have put in to be a hero without a quirk would feel like it will be going to waste. On another hand, if I do accept it then I won't be bullied for being quirkless anymore, but it would also make me like everyone else. A quirked hero dreaming of being the best of the best, I won't stand out as much anymore. Especially if I have a quirk that's so similar to All Mights because then some people might consider me an All Might wannabe y'know." He explains.

I smile at him. "I'm glad you thought about this, instead of just saying yes. It's good to always consider your options."

"What would you do... if you were in my place?" He asks.

I couldn't help but rub his fluffy hair on that question.

"What I would do doesn't matter. Because knowing you, you're going to base my answer on what you choose. It is not my job as your parent to make decisions for you. It's my job to guide you to make good decisions and support you no matter what you choose." I explain.

"What... what do you think Mom would do?" He asks.

"Your mom... god. I love Inko, but she would want you to be safe over being happy. I know she would." I say. "She would probably want you to give up on your dream, because being a hero, quirked or quirkless, is dangerous."

Izuku shifts, pulling his knees to his chest as he thinks. Before he says anything else I pipe in one last comment.

"In this world, you will have to make easy decisions and hard decisions. However, sometimes the easy decisions lead you to a difficult path and hard decisions lead you to an easy path. The choice of taking All Mights quirk may seem easy now but it could be difficult in the future, and the decision of staying quirkless may be hard now but easy later. Or it could be the opposite, we never know until we take that path and find out." 

Izuku looks up at me one more time. His emerald green eyes shine with several different emotions, happiness, conflict, respect, hope, and many more.

"I think I know what my choice is." He says finally.

"And I will support you on it."

"You don't even know what my response is."

"I don't have to."

"Kiotsuke!"

Tenko, Izuku, and Hitoshi stood in front of me, all wearing martial art robes with their respective belt colors. Currently, both Tenko and Hitoshi were at the blue belt, well Izuku, who had more focus on the arts was a belt ahead and had a purple belt. It was 3 months before the UA entrance exams and they have trained ruthlessly to get to where they stand now.

"A main factor of striking is about timing and coordination. You need to know exactly where your gonna hit, and when. Most of this factors into hitting your opponent on some sort of pressure point, to cause temporary paralysis. However, to do so you'll need to hit it at a specific moment or it will be ineffective." I explain. "Izuku."

Izuku steps forward and I beck him to stand next to me.

"Tsuki." I instruct.

His form changes suddenly as he thrusts his fist forward. I grab his wrist before he can hit me. I twist his wrist and jab my finger directly into the center of his wrist. He winces slightly pulls his hand and moves to sweep me off my feet. I move out of the way, tumbling a bit to dodge it.

"How's your hand?"

"Slightly numb."

"Which means I didn't have enough force behind it. That is a lack of coordination. Perfect coordination leads to the correct amount of force, even if it happens at the wrong time." I explain.

Lessons consisted similar to this, with similar strategies. They also had to get proper strength which caused them to have a meal plan. A meal plan Izuku showed me one day.

"Where did you get this?" I ask as I read it over. "It's very thorough."

"A-All Might. He um... said the best way to build muscles is by eating the correct foods." He said.

"So you agreed to it then." I said looking at him. I didn't specify what "it" was since Tenko, Himiko, and Hitoshi were nearby.

"Actually, I... I rejected it. I want to be a hero by my own means. Maybe, I'll be able to inspire someone like I was when I was younger." He said, his eyes half-lidded as he stared at the paper.

I couldn't help the smile that appeared on my lips.

"Inko would be proud of you."

They also had to be agile upon fighting, so they did a lot of stretching, yoga, and parkour.

"I want you boys to be able to touch your toys!"

"Concentrate on your breathing, in, out, in, out. It may be repetitive, but it's useful. The more you can focus, and think, the more likely you'll be able to stay calm in stressful situations and make the right decisions."

"Whoever can get to the top first gets an ice cream cheat day!"

By the end of those 3 months, they were as prepared as they could be. February was considered the month of admission and many 3rd year junior high students didn't attend half their classes to apply for different High Schools. On the day of UA's, I'm pretty sure almost no one was at their Junior High. I stood across the street from UA with the boys as I went over some final information.

"Remember, apply for more than just the hero course. There is only a 2% chance to be accepted in the hero course and 10% for the rest of the school. There is also General, Business, and Support. You can apply for all 3 or just one, but you need to apply for at least two categories. Izuku, between those I'd think you'd be good for Support because of your analysis ability. Tenko, Hitoshi, you'd be best for General Studies. You can always work up to the hero course from a different starting point. Also, well there, some people may try to get under your skin. They do this because one, they were probably told from childhood they are destined to be a hero-"

" Cough Katsuki Cough"

"Be nice Tenko!"

"He's not wrong Izu."

"What I'm trying to say is people are going to attempt to take you out by getting you frustrated or angry, which can lead to stress and can cause you to unfocus on your goal. You're going to need to stay focused and ignore those around you. If you can't do it during a simple test, you won't survive during school or after you graduate. Also, being a hero isn't always about the offense. Sometimes your best bet is to save those that need to be saved and run, well letting others deal with those attacking. We can't always be the hero who gets the victory. And finally, due to you all being brothers, they are going to separate you. People will attempt to get in your way but don't get in the way of other people. Be the better person. Better yet, work together with people. Because it is not heroes versus heroes in this world, it's heroes versus villains. " I explain.

"For someone who gives such good advice on being a hero, you never became one." Hitoshi notes.

"By the time I realized I could be a hero without a quirk, I was almost 18. It would have been too late for me to try and do so." I say.

"Oi! Losers!" A voice called out.

We all look over to the entrance of the school to see Katsuki standing there, wearing his Aldera Junior High School uniform.

"If ya keep chatting your asses are gonna be too late to apply!" He shouts.

"Guess that means we gotta move." Tenko said. 

Hitoshi and Izuku agreed and rushed across the street to the blonde.

"Katsuki!" I shout.

"What!"

"Don't be so strong-headed! Make sure you think instead of just attacking!"

"I always think!"

"Also don't subtract from the population!"

"I ain't gonna kill anyone!"

"Even in the most safe areas accidents can happen!"

"Shut up!"

I smile as they walk away. Just as I was about to get into my car in the corner of my eye I spotted someone standing nearby. He had black, mid-neck length hair, with a white button-up shirt and black slacks. I walk over slowly and look at him closely. His sharp red eyes were focused on UA's entrance.

"Hello." I greet.

He tenses suddenly, clearly not expecting me to be so close so suddenly.

"H-Hi?" He calls out, looking at me confused.

"Are you going to apply to UA?" I ask.

"N-No- maybe? I don't really know... honestly." He says as a look of recognition appears in his eyes.

"Is there a specific reason that's stopping you?" I ask.

"I don't- I'm not strong enough... or my quirks are not a hero quirk." He explains.

"You say that, but there is no such thing as a hero quirk. Sure some people may categorize flashy quirks as hero quirks, but there are many heroes out there where their quirks aren't obvious. Like Ragdoll from WWP. Her quirk isn't bright or flashy. Much like most underground heroes. As long as you have to will and gut, you can be a hero. No matter what your quirk is." I explain.

"W-Well yeah, it's just... My quirk, all it does is allow me to harden my skin... not very useful." He says solemnly.

"That sounds like a useful quirk to me. Think about it, you could add extra strength to a punch, or stop a bullet from puncturing your skin, or use yourself as a shield when a villain attacks a civilian." I list out.

He pauses for a second as he thinks over my suggestions.

"Yeah... Yeah! I could do that!" He shouts.

He seems to have a sign of newfound courage in himself as he gets all giddy and excited. A loud bell rings from UA causing him to freeze.

"Crap! Uh- my name's is Kirishima, nice to meet you! I gotta go to make it in time!" He shouts, rushing off to the entrance.

I chuckle softly and return to my car. I should probably do some errands well they are doing their thing.

After about 3 hours I return to UA. Within that time they were able to do all of the exams and tests they could have done for the time being. The moment I pulled up however Hitoshi stormed up with some a pissed-off look. He hopped into the back seat behind the driver's seat and slammed the door shut. Tenko moved to the front passenger with a sigh, and Izuku moved behind him with a disappointed look.

"I take it the test didn't go well?" I question.

"What do you think?" Hitoshi sassed.

I didn't respond despite a soft rage arising from his attitude.

'He was angry over something he was hoping he would succeed in, he has the right to feel those emotions. You can't get angry over an attitude.'

"Do you wanna talk about it." I ask as I begin the drive away. 

"No." Hitoshi mumbled.

Izuku didn't respond. It was silent for a few moments as I got to a more downtown part of the city.

"We fount robots." Tenko said. "It wasn't that hard since I could disintegrate them, but I couldn't help others without hurting them. Also, the written exam was harder than I thought it would be."

"The written exam was fairly easy for me. But I could only take down so many robots with no quirk. I did apply for the Support Course. I think the people there were surprised when I didn't apply for making support items and instead for analysis. The principal- uh... Nezu seemed pleased when I did so. He said they hadn't had an analysis for a few years." Izuku explains.

Hitoshi continues to stay silent and stares out the window. I spot a McDonald's in the corner of my eye and decide some comfort food is in session. When I moved into the lane for there Izuku mentioned this wasn't the same lane we take home.

"You guys have earned a cheat day, so we're gonna get some McDonalds." I answer.

When I pull in I allow the boys to look through the menu. As they do I order for myself, Keigo, and Himiko. Once I complete their orders the boys order for themselves as best as possible. I roll up to the cash register, pay, move to the 2nd window, wait a couple of minutes, and they give us out food and drinks. Afterward, I move to the parking lot and hand the boys their food. We sit in silence for a few moments and eat. I think the food helped Hitoshis mood because he began to speak in his half-dull snarky tone like normal. Conversing with Izuku and Tenko about whatever he was talking about.

'Ring' 'Ring'

I picked up my phone to see the number of one of the hospitals I had applied to. I pick it up quickly and place the phone against my ear.

"Hello?"

"Hi! Is this (L/n) (Y/n)?" A slightly high-pitched voice asks.

"This is she. How may I help you?"

"I'm from XXX Hospital, I was looking at your application and was wondering if you were still looking for a job as an ER nurse in our division?"

"Yes! I am."

"Wonderful! Would you be available on... Wednesday at 2 so we can set up a formal interview?" She asks.

"Wednesday at 2..." I think over my schedule for a moment before nodding, then remembering she can't see me. "Yes, that should work! I'll be there."

"Ok, I will keep in touch until then. Goodbye and Have a wonderful day."

"You too."

The phone call ends and I let out a sigh of relief.

"Who was that?" Izuku asks.

"It was XXX Hospital. I might finally get a job again." I state.

"But you get money from the government. Why would you need a job?" Tenko asks.

"Well for one, I only get enough money for necessities for you guys. A job will help pay for more than those." I explain.

That and Keigo has been having to pay the bills with his hero salary and I feel guilty for it. I don't want to make my son pay for my house with the money he earned. Even if he says it the least he could do for saving him.

"Now, I'm gonna say this once. No matter what your UA letter says when it comes, it's not the end of the world, there are more schools out there. And if none of you get accepted as a hero but still get into UA then I want you boys to work your asses off to come out on top. The more you work, the faster you'll come out on top." I say.

"Ok, mama." Tenko says.

"I just hope whatever pompous asshole I replace isn't too salty." Hitoshi says.

"Hito... don't be rude. Whoever you replace may have worked just as hard as you have." I remind.

He grumbles but doesn't say anything else.

"We should probably get home before Himi's and Keigo's food gets cold." Izuku reminds.

"You're right. One of you send a text and tell them we got food."

"On it."

.

.

.

"Keigo wants to know if he got a chicken sandwich."

"Of course, I got him a chicken sandwich. I'm not a monster."

"No that was my father."

"And my parents."

"And Himiko's parents!"

"And Endeavor for a while..."

"And the Hero Commision!"

"Enough please."

Upon arriving home both Himiko and Keigo collected their food with Himi asking her brothers about the test. When they began talking I moved downstairs to the semi under construction area. There is only so much a child will tell their parents, and siblings normally have a closer connection with each other in situations like this. So I shall leave them be, if they wanna talk then they can talk.

Now about the half-constructed basement, after Izuku came to my "office" I decided to begin to construct it for various uses. Since I do own the house (and pay taxes for owning it) I can do whatever I want to it. I first placed wood planks over the concrete flooring. Then I had a professional come in and add carpet to about half of the room. I also had a professional come in and do the walls to make them more box-shaped instead of concrete. I guess It's actually constructed with the only thing that needs to be done is painting the walls and adding in the stuff. In the carpeted area I plan to have a small living you style area with a closed-off area for my desk. I'll probably just install a curtain because it's too much work to add another wall. Then the other side of the room (with no carpet) the open spaces that aren't taken up by the laundry and water heater (which had been boxed off) will be turned into a mini training gym. It'll pretty much just be weight training though because of everything else they can do in a professional area. 

The next couple of days moved what felt both fast and slow. When it came to the kid's current school it seemed fast, same with the construction of the downstairs. Himiko took it upon herself to paint the basement which I gladly allowed her to. Since Dr. Tsubasa... I can't handle looking at white walls. Himiko was the first person who noticed this and whenever I was out, would paint around the house in various colors. Our kitchen was an upper half baby blue, bottom half white room. The bathroom was themed like the outside and had various green colors with a mural at the top of different wildlife planes (swamps, farms, mountain ranges, etc) and similar things for the rooms and halls around the house. 

When I investigated her painting of the basement, the living room area had a red upper half and she somehow got ahold of wood wall trims and added them to the bottom half which was painted brown. Mind you I didn't buy any of this paint, or the supplies for it. So I have no clue where she is getting this from. The training area was only two walls, which she added full-scale mirrors and painted the other wall dark gray. I also don't know where she got the mirrors from or how she installed them.

Wednesday had arrived though and I spent most of my morning getting ready. The kids were old enough to get ready for school themselves, yet they still came to see me before they left so they can get half asleep goodbye hugs. Once in a blue moon, I may wake up to being cuddled by a sick kid though and I will have to call them in sick. This morning thankfully was not the case. I got up at around eleven and took a one-hour shower to be thorough on my everything shower. Afterward, I air dryer and did my hair, went through my skincare routine, and did a minimum makeup routine. It was an interview so I needed to look good, but I didn't need a gala-style look. 

Once that was done I went through my closet to pick out a pair of dress pants and a sweater that matched it. It was February, so it was still cold out. Once I looked at the very least decent I collected my wallet and phone, and doubled check for my public transportation pass. I then look at the time to see it's 15 til 1, with a 30-minute commute I should have enough time to grab a sandwich from somewhere nearby before the interview.

So that's what I do. I take the train across town, looking up small restaurants nearby, and grab a 6-inch sandwich with my favorite topping choices. After I sit and eat I walk to the hospital with 10 minutes to spare. I tell the receptionist and he has someone lead me to the office area. There I waited for about 5 minutes before someone let me in.

"Hello!" Greeted the women at the desk. "(L/n) correct? We spoke on the phone a couple of days ago."

"Ah, yes, that's me. I was very glad when you called." I said.

"I would guess so considering no one wants to hire you after what happened with Dr. Tsubasa" She said as a sinister smile appeared on her lips and the area around her seemed to fog up and look more cloudy, focusing on the person behind the desk.

I blinked quickly and shook my head before looking back. Her smile went from sinister to soft and her surrounding area was no longer foggy and instead clear as day.

"Pardon?" I ask, tilting my head as I look at her confused.

"I said I'm glad you replied. We've been short-staffed recently after everything that's been happening in Musutfu with the hospitals. Since people have learned a person was kidnapped due to her quirk by some of their bosses, many people have been getting frightened about similar situations happening so we've had multiple people quitting recently." She explained.

I'm not sure if she knew I was said person and was playing dumb or if I was being delusional.

"I've been having a similar situation. One of the hospitals that were shut down was the one I was working at and it's been a hassle trying to find a job well my kids have been applying for schools." I say with a sigh.

"Oh? Are your kids going into junior high or high school?" She asks.

"High school, but one graduated already so I only have to worry about the other four." I state.

"You have five kids? With four going into high school?" She says, surprised.

"Ah, kind of, three of them applied for one school and then my daughter is a second year for a different one. Either because she has a different dream than the other three or she just wants a break from her brothers." I explain. "B-But enough about my kids, I'm sure you're waiting to start the interview."

"Right of course!"

.

.

.

.

"And last question, are there any specific days in the next couple of months you know you won't be able to work?" She asks. "Reminder you have to work every two holidays."

I pause for a moment before pulling out the calendar on my phone and overlooking it. Other than the Hero Gala in December I don't need any preplanned dates. I tell her as such and she rights it down.

"Well with that, I think we're done! Congratulations (L/n)! you're hired!" She says as I stand and bow at her. "Your first day is Monday. I will note as an ER Nurse you'll mostly stay in the hospital because the paramedics will be on call but for some situations, you may be taken to the source depending on how big the situation is, normally you'll be here." 

"Ok... ok. That's fine." I answer well nodding.

I thanked her again before grabbing her business card and pamphlet she handed me. I left the hospital and made my way to the train. Trying to silence my excitement as I moved to the train. As I was on the train I pulled out my phone and opened the family group chat. 

Mama Bear 2:43 PM
Guess who finally got a job!

Blood Sucker <3 2:45 PM
Oh! What kind of hospital job do you have now?

Mama Bear 2:45 PM
An ER nurse. It'll basically be taking care of civilians caught in the aftermath of attacks. and other stuff but mostly that

BIG BIRD 2:46 PM
Youve been needed a job???? Why didn't you tell me???? I could have helped with bills and junk, be independent, and stuff

cat lover 2:47 PM
needing*
also you didn't know? She's been looking forever.

Crusty 2:47 PM
dont act like you didn't know until the entrance exam.

cat lover 2:47 PM
shut up tenko

Crusty 2:47 PM
Fight me

cat lover 2:48 PM
Once the basement has padding in it then let's go

Broccoli Head 2:48 PM
Don't you still technically have a job from Endeavor still?

Mama Bear 2:49 PM
Both Fuyumi and Touya are over 18 with Natsuo following closely behind. So Shoto would pretty much be the only one I'm working with. And I refuse to take money from Enji that I'm not being paid for.

Crusty 2:50 PM
he's got like, millions of dollars. scam him.

cat lover 2:50 PM
I agree, scam the man

Broccoli Head 2:51 PM
I don't think Endeavors that dumb that he'd let himself be scammed.

BIG BIRD 2:51 PM
Touya says you should totally scam him.

cat lover 2:52 PM
Endeavors a simp, he'd willingly let himself get scammed.

Blood Sucker <3 2:52 PM 
UR WITH TOUYA RN?????? KEIGO SPILL

BIG BIRD 2:52 PM
WERE JUST GETTING LUNCH TOGETHER
THATS IT
NOTHING ELSE IS GOING ON SO STFU

cat lover 2:54 PM
arent you like patrolling and junk?

BIG BIRD 2:54 PM
I get breaks. It's against labor laws to not give me one. However, if a level 4 emergency level happens and ur the closest hero there, by law you have to pause ur break to help. if ur within 10 km then u only need to cut ur break if it's a level 7.

Blood Sucker <3 2:55 PM
Whats a level 4 and 7?

BIG BIRD 2:55 PM
Level 4 is like a bank robbery and level 7 is like a natural disaster or stuff similar to it.

Blood Sucker <3 2:56 PM
What would a level 1 be?

BIG BIRD 2:56
Level one would be like some random guy flashing people. Cops can deal with that.

Mama Bear 2:57 PM
There is no way the 4 of you all have a free period right now.

Crusty 2:58 PM
We got like 30 mins left of school at the end of the year, teachers don't care.

Mama Bear 2:58 PM
Just try not to get anything on your records b4 UA.

I closed my phone and put in some music for the last ten minutes of the train ride, I couldn't help but smile as I walked home. Once I did I checked the mailbox quickly and grabbed the giant pile inside. It's been a while since I checked the mail. The first letter was a bank statement, telling me about how I had ¥320,000 added to my account ¥80,000 per child under 18. The next letter was a finalization letter from my therapist. The third one was addressed to me in my mother's handwriting so I threw it away, the next couple was heavy with UA logos on them, another bank statement, some newspaper, and the next edition of "RISING HEROES: UA Edition" Magazine. I wonder if Keigos in it? an inform.

Anyway, I threw away most of it except the UA letters and the magazine since the others were pretty useless. Afterward, I called Shota since he works at UA and can tell me why the acceptance letter came early.

"What do you want now?" He asks with a tired sigh.

"You act like that but if you truly didn't want to talk to me you would have ignored me." I respond. "Anyways, I just got UA's acceptance letters for the boys and I'm wondering why they came early because the exam was four days ago and they said it would be more than a week before we would get them."

Shota doesn't speak and sighs. I hear some shuffling and a couple of footsteps before a loud, yet familiar voice calls out.

"Heya Shota! You already done with work?"

"Hizashi why does (Y/n) have the kid's acceptance letters? They haven't even been sent out yet?" Shota asked.

"Mhm, I have no clue what you are talking about."

"Hizashi."

"They were already done! I thought why let them wait? Plus I know one of them is gonna be angry from the test." HIzashi explains.

"Shota give the phone to Hizashi." I rub my the root of my nose.

It was quiet for a moment.

"I don't want the phone."

"Take the damn phone."

"She's gonna be mad at me!"

"If you knew she was gonna be mad then why'd you do it?"

"It's not like Nezu stopped me! He probably knew I was gonna do it before I thought of it."

"Just take. the damn. phone!"

"Fine Fine... er... hi (Y/n)."

"Hizashi." I state.

"IDIDNTDOIT"

"I love you, and care for you, but you should not be doing this! It might be illegal, I'm not really sure about that, but it is favoritism. Something you really really can't do during the school year. I mean you've worked at UA for as long as I've known you so you should probably know what happens to students who are favorited." I explain.

"Yeah... yeah I know. It's just... ugh... Hitoshi looked so angry after the exam. And I know why, the practical was about destroying robots, and he can't do that with his quirk. I'm honestly surprised he wasn't more scuffed up by the end of it. I just thought... the moment that all of their letters were done he should get to see it." He explains.

"So you know what his results are." 

"Yeah... can you tell what he got?" He asks.

"I can, however, I don't know what division he's in. Anyways, please for the love of god don't do this again. I don't want my kids to be hated by their classmates because they got the teacher's favoritism before school even starts." I state.

"Yeah yeah... I'll try."

"Don't try, do."

"Ok ok... I won't do it anymore."

As he finished his sentence I heard the door shut and a couple of low-level talking voices. 

"Kids got home so I gotta go." I say as I pull the phone away. Hizashi gets half of a "goodbye" out before I hand up the phone. 

I snagged the acceptance letters from the counter before they turned into the archway. The three boys and Himiko walk in and greet me.

"Welcome back." I say with a smile.

"How was your interview mama!" Himiko says as she sits on one of the stools against the bar.

"It was good! The woman who did my interview was very nice and was patient with any of the questions I was asking. She even asked if I needed any days off within the next year to make sure I had those settled." I explain.

"Who were you on the phone with?" Izuku asked as he sat down next to her.

Tenko and Hitoshi joined them and moved to sit at the bar as they began to pull out any leftover end-of-the-year schoolwork. This situation was common for afterschool. It was almost like an unspoken rule in the house for them to find me and hang around me until their work was done. I think it's because since they were all young they would ask my questions on certain things, and despite them not doing it as much anymore, they still hang out near me. Maybe that's another reason why I created a whole ass living room area next to my desk instead of just making it a big office.

"Hizashi. I had to explain to him favoritism is bad even if he already knew that." I sigh out.

"Favoritism?" Hitoshi questions.

"For what??" Himiko finishes.

"On bringing the boys UA acceptance letters early." I state as I place the envelopes on the counter.

It was silent for a moment before Himiko grinned and shook Izuku next to her.

"OPEN THEM OPEN THEM OPEN THEM OPEN THEM-"

"Shut up! We're getting there!"

"Not fast enough!"

They each grabbed their respective letters and kinda just stared at them. Hitoshi was the first to speak as he looked up at me.

"Do we have to open them... here?" He asks.

"YES! I wann-"

"Himiko." I interrupt causing her to close her mouth and pout. "You can go into your room and open it privately if you want." 

Hitoshi nods and moves quickly up the stairs to what I assume is his room.

"I'm going to your room." Izuku says as he does the same actions Hitoshi did previously but for my room.

I turn to Tenko who was the last one to be sitting at the bar.

"You wanna open it downstairs or here?" I ask.

"I'm good here." He says.

He shakingly removes one of his gloves and disintegrates the envelope. I don't know why he didn't just rip it open. He dumped it out and a small metallic disk, no bigger than my palm fell out. Tenko picked it up with his gloved hand and looked it over slowly. Suddenly it flashed, causing him to chuck it back down and move back. A holographic screen the size of a small TV appeared with a picture of Hizashi on it.

"Heya listener!"

Never mind it's a video.

"Been a while huh! Anyway I gotta get these done quickly or Nezus gonna be mad at me for doing this but I'm here to inform you of your results on the entrance exam! You didn't do majorly well on the written exam but you scored high enough to pass! So good on you. Now for the physical- you got... 59 Combat points! With your quirk and skills, you managed to get 8th place with just that! However, being a hero isn't always about attacking the villain- so we had a bunch of judges dub points for a second system on heroic acts toward others. These points were called Rescue points. You got a total of 12, which puts you at 71 points total and bumps your ranking up to 4th! Congratulations Tenko Shimura! You passed. This is Your Hero Academia" Hizashi's hologram said, before it disappeared.

Once it did so Tenko slammed his head down on the counter and let out a very dramatic sigh.

"Thank god. I don't know if my anxiety could handle the wait any longer." He murmured out against the counter.

Himiko lifted a paper that was also in the envelope that fell out when it disintegrated. "Says here you're in class 1A. Which is odd because you're kinda dumb, you should be in B."

"Rude."

"I GOT IN!" 

Loud thudding came from upstairs as Izuku all but bolted down the steps and into the kitchen. He hugged me and because he was starting to hit puberty he was vaguely taller than me.

"I DID IT!"

"Did you get into the hero course like Tenko?" Himiko asked.

"You got in the hero course? That's amazing Tenkun!" Izuku cheered loudly. "But uh... no, I got in the support course! I think I impressed Principal Nezu when he allowed me to analyze a three second clip of a villain fight and I managed to point out the various flaws the hero did during the fight, and the different things he could have easily done, and why the villain got away so easily. I also managed to analyze how the fight went down based on the previous movements and scuff markings of the room." 

"I'm so glad you're not a villain. You would be a beast to fight with your analyzing skill." Tenko hummed.

Soft footsteps, so light I almost couldn't hear them. Looking up I see the Hitoshi with sunken eyes. I move slowly as Himiko, Izuku, and Tenko begin to talk happily. When I was close enough Hitoshi leaned down, placing his forehead against my shoulder as I rubbed his shoulders.

"Do you wanna talk about it?" I ask.

He nods his head.

I grab Hitoshi by the hand and lead him back up the stairs and into his room. We move to sit on his bed and I follow, once I sit he hugs me and begins to cry into my shoulder. I don't say anything and just hug him back. After a few minutes, he calms down a bit and pulls away.

"I got-" His voice croaks. "I got in- b-but... I'm- I'm not in the hero course."

Tears begin to well in his eyes once more and I just bring him back down for a hug.

"I wasn't good enough! Why can I never be good enough!" He shouts, gripping the back of my shirt.

"You are good enough, maybe not for the Hero Course, but enough for UA in general. It takes time and practice." I state.

"But I did! YOU KNOW I DID! You helped, and- and watched, and encouraged, and despite that, I still failed you! I failed! I couldn't- I didn't make you proud..." He cries out.

I cup his face and half-heartedly rub away the tears.

"You didn't fail me Hitoshi. You got in remember? You still have a chance. You still can work your way up. That's what people like us have to do. We have to work until we get to the place we want. I'm proud that you got in, that's all you should care about." I smile out.

More tears began to leak from his eyes as he lunged at me and hugged me tight. This time he held onto the back of my head and cried into my hair. I smile and bury my face into his shoulder.

"I'm so proud of you."

"So, how do you guys want to celebrate?" I ask, now with the three boys at the counter. "We could go out to eat, have a small party if you want, order take out?" I ask.

They all looked at each other for a moment before nodding.

"Homemade beef stew."

A smile appears on my face at that. Beef stew seems to have become a symbol of our home. For each of them, it was the first meal they ate under my care, it's given to them when they are sick, or unhappy, and it's generally used as a sign of contentment, happiness, and safety in this household.

"I'm not surprised. Although I will have to get the ingredients from the store." I mumble as I look around for my wallet.

"ALREADY DONE!" A shout comes from the genkan.

Not a second later Keigo appeared in the doorway with his wings slightly smaller than normal carrying several bags.

"Did you go to the store?" I ask, moving around the bar to help him carry them.

"Yep! Himi texted me the situationship and I knew they were gonna say beef stew so I picked some stuff up." He says.

"First off, that's not exactly what situationship stands for, second off you really didn't have to do that." I say as I begin to unload groceries. In my peripheral vision, I spot my wallet and quickly grab it. "At least let me pay you for the groceries."

"NOPE! Buying groceries for literally one meal means almost absolutely nothing compared to what you've done for each of us." Keigo said.

"Keigo-"

"No!"

"Just take-"

"I refuse to take the ¥10,000 it costs for these ingredients! You have done so much for the 5 of us, out of your own volition, you had no motive or nothing. We aren't scared little kids anymore Mama! Let us pay you back for the stuff you've done! Even if I bought you food for the rest of your life, it couldn't pay for the fact you saved me from HPSC. So just please start accepting my help, even if you don't want it, at least accept it." He explains as he hugs me.

A small amount of tears well up in my eye and I couldn't help but pull back a bit and wipe them. 

"God- you guys have been getting me so emotional lately. I don't think my heart can handle all of your guy's love." I say.

"If you truly didn't want the love then you wouldn't have adopted so many kids." Tenko pipes up.

"And I would gladly do it again. Every moment, good, bad, or horrible, just as long as you were all safe." I say with a smile.